it_o be_v bring_v down_o to_o reside_v and_o remain_v among_o us._n so_o long_o as_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v with_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fear_v he_o will_v go_v from_o we_o neither_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o make_v long_a journey_n to_o seek_v he_o out_o when_o once_o his_o word_n be_v depart_v and_o the_o gospel_n go_v his_o standard_n be_v remove_v and_o he_o be_v quite_o turn_v from_o us._n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o dream_v to_o find_v he_o when_o we_o can_v find_v he_o in_o his_o word_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o abijam_n tell_v jeroboam_fw-la that_o make_a israel_n to_o sin_n that_o god_n be_v go_v from_o they_o see_v he_o have_v drive_v away_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o join_v together_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n say_v behold_v this_o god_n be_v with_o we_o as_o a_o captain_n 13.12_o 2._o chron._n 13.12_o and_o his_o priest_n with_o the_o sound_a trumpet_n to_o cry_v a_o alarm_n against_o you_o this_o then_o be_v a_o special_a token_n of_o god_n special_a presence_n when_o he_o send_v his_o word_n as_o a_o gracious_a rain_n upon_o his_o inheritance_n and_o thereby_o water_v the_o dry_a furrow_n of_o the_o barren_a heart_n of_o his_o people_n three_o we_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o the_o seal_n thereof_o in_o his_o sacrament_n whereby_o we_o be_v at_o one_o with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o us._n whensoever_o we_o meditate_v of_o our_o baptism_n the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v witness_n unto_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v clothe_v with_o his_o righteousness_n as_o with_o a_o garment_n 3.27_o gal._n 3.27_o for_o all_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n whensoever_o we_o receive_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o show_v we_o that_o he_o be_v our_o food_n and_o that_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o eat_v at_o our_o table_n and_o in_o our_o house_n do_v not_o nourish_v we_o better_o than_o we_o be_v nourish_v by_o his_o substance_n at_o his_o heavenly_a table_n insomuch_o that_o we_o live_v in_o he_o by_o he_o and_o through_o he_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n ch._n 6._o 6.54.55_o joh._n 6.54.55_o whosoever_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o thus_o we_o be_v spiritual_o one_o with_o he_o and_o mystical_o he_o be_v one_o with_o we_o so_o that_o we_o have_v a_o communion_n with_o he_o as_o the_o member_n have_v with_o the_o head_n so_o that_o we_o must_v receive_v it_o as_o most_o true_a which_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 10.16_o 1_o cor._n 10.16_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o that_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n because_o we_o all_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n four_o when_o we_o come_v together_o in_o the_o church_n to_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n he_o be_v near_o unto_o we_o and_o most_o familiar_a with_o us._n for_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o be_v there_o among_o we_o whensoever_o we_o be_v assemble_v in_o his_o name_n and_o by_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n and_o hold_v up_o our_o hand_n towards_o heaven_n we_o show_v that_o our_o come_n thither_o be_v to_o present_v ourselves_o in_o the_o sight_n &_o presence_n of_o our_o god_n to_o this_o purpose_n our_o saviour_n say_v math._n 18_o 20._o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o so_o that_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o we_o be_v here_o not_o only_o before_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n but_o also_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n both_o see_v and_o hear_v us._n true_a prayer_n do_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n as_o incense_n and_o lift_v we_o up_o to_o talk_v familiar_o with_o god_n and_o bring_v down_o his_o blessing_n upon_o we_o except_o we_o use_v this_o heavenly_a exercise_n whereby_o we_o speak_v to_o he_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o we_o and_o we_o be_v stranger_n to_o he_o last_o he_o dwell_v among_o we_o whensoever_o he_o preserve_v we_o from_o evil_a and_o deliver_v we_o from_o our_o enemy_n if_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o shield_n &_o buckler_n about_o we_o to_o preserve_v and_o protect_v we_o from_o our_o enemy_n we_o shall_v lie_v open_a to_o ten_o thousand_o danger_n and_o death_n if_o our_o lord_n have_v not_o a_o continual_a care_n over_o we_o and_o stand_v not_o mighty_o for_o our_o defence_n we_o shall_v be_v a_o prey_n to_o the_o jaw_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o shall_v perish_v every_o minute_n of_o a_o hour_n we_o be_v of_o ourselves_o over-weake_a and_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o deliver_v ourselves_o this_o be_v our_o comfort_n that_o god_n be_v on_o our_o side_n &_o dwell_v among_o us._n let_v we_o also_o take_v heed_n we_o walk_v in_o fear_n before_o he_o and_o do_v not_o provoke_v he_o to_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n against_o we_o by_o commit_v evil_a in_o his_o fight_n who_o can_v abide_v nothing_o that_o be_v profane_a or_o pollute_a as_o deut._n 6_o 15._o the_o lord_n that_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o be_v jealous_a beware_v therefore_o that_o his_o wrath_n kindle_v not_o lest_o thou_o be_v root_v out_o of_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v give_v thou_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o cor._n 6._o 17_o 2_o cor._n 6_o 16_o 17_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o god_n have_v say_v i_o will_v dwell_v among_o they_o and_o walk_v there_o and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n wherefore_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o separate_v yourselves_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o touch_v none_o unclean_a thing_n and_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o and_o i_o will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o daughter_n say_v the_o lord_n almighty_n this_o show_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o walk_v always_o as_o in_o god_n presence_n and_o to_o consider_v evermore_o that_o his_o eye_n be_v upon_o us._n our_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o he_o to_o dwell_v in_o if_o then_o we_o shall_v defile_v they_o and_o make_v they_o as_o swine-stye_n we_o grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o our_o adoption_n and_o redemption_n be_v seal_v and_o drive_v he_o from_o we_o and_o chase_v he_o away_o out_o of_o our_o heart_n use_v 2_o second_o albeit_o the_o place_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o host_n be_v go_v and_o pass_v long_o ago_o and_o be_v verify_v among_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o it_o serve_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o what_o end_n god_n have_v institute_v civil_a state_n and_o commonwealth_n in_o this_o world_n to_o wit_n to_o be_v stay_v and_o prop_n to_o the_o church_n to_o uphold_v and_o strengthen_v the_o same_o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v assemble_v together_o in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n and_o be_v free_a from_o all_o danger_n of_o malicious_a enemy_n that_o labour_v to_o do_v evil_a to_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o prophet_n teach_v 4._o psal_n 102_o 2d_o 22._o and_o 122_o 3_o 4._o that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v declare_v in_o zion_n &_o his_o praise_n in_o jerusalem_n when_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o and_o the_o kingdom_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o psal_n 122._o jerusalem_n be_v build_v as_o a_o city_n that_o be_v compact_v together_o in_o itself_o whereunto_o the_o tribe_n even_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v up_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n to_o israel_n to_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n hereby_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o three_o notable_a duty_n first_o of_o all_o let_v all_o person_n prince_n and_o people_n high_a and_o low_a do_v good_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o employ_v their_o best_a endeavour_n to_o promote_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n for_o wherefore_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n take_v and_o pitch_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o host_n not_o place_v in_o a_o corner_n nor_o set_v in_o the_o skirt_n of_o that_o mighty_a army_n but_o be_v environ_v round_o about_o with_o the_o strength_n of_o israel_n but_o to_o
upon_o our_o heart_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o eternal_a death_n without_o which_o it_o can_v profit_v we_o nothing_o at_o all_o second_o observe_v that_o as_o the_o passeover_n use_v be_v a_o ordinary_a sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o it_o be_v a_o type_n answer_v fit_o and_o full_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—rds_v 〈◊〉_d â—â—me_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o which_o the_o passeover_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n the_o same_o be_v the_o last_o supper_n of_o christ_n to_o christian_n and_o come_v in_o place_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o lord_n jesus_n deliver_v his_o last_o supper_n at_o the_o evening_n immediate_o after_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n to_o show_v that_o it_o come_v in_o place_n thereof_o to_o which_o circumstance_n of_o time_n the_o church_n be_v not_o bind_v and_o therefore_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o evening_n we_o use_v the_o morning_n and_o for_o the_o day_n we_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o sabbath_n before_o other_o day_n and_o touch_v the_o time_n of_o the_o day_n we_o do_v it_o before_o meat_n not_o after_o supper_n now_o consider_v the_o resemblance_n between_o these_o sacrament_n as_o one_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n passeover_n exod._n 12.12_o so_o this_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n supper_n 1_o cor._n 11_o 20._o god_n call_v the_o lamb_n the_o paschall_n lamb_n because_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o common_a destruction_n pass_v over_o the_o house_n of_o the_o israelite_n so_o christ_n call_v the_o bread_n by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n that_o be_v break_v for_o we_o luke_n 22.19_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o rite_n use_v in_o the_o passeover_n say_v this_o shall_v be_v for_o a_o memorial_n exod._n 12.14_o and_o a_o sign_n unto_o they_o exodus_fw-la 13.9_o so_o christ_n say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o luke_n 22.19_o god_n say_v of_o the_o lamb_n take_v you_o exod._n 12.5_o christ_n say_v of_o the_o bread_n take_v you_o matth._n 26.26_o god_n say_v of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n eat_v you_o verse_n 11._o christ_n say_v of_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o supper_n eat_v you_o and_o of_o the_o cup_n drink_v you_o thus_o we_o see_v there_o be_v a_o notable_a coherence_n between_o both_o these_o wherein_o we_o must_v mark_v that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n us._n 〈◊〉_d the_o saâ—â—â—â—_n hâ—ue_v â—â—me_n of_o 〈◊〉_d thâ—â—gs_v 〈◊〉_d â—â—e_z do_v â—â—â—p_n to_o us._n give_v to_o the_o outward_a sign_n the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v so_o that_o they_o have_v the_o name_n of_o those_o thing_n give_v to_o they_o which_o they_o seal_v and_o represent_v gen._n 17.10.1_o cor._n 10_o 4_o 16._o and_o 11.24_o luke_n 22.22_o both_o because_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o true_a believer_n the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v give_v with_o the_o sign_n and_o because_o our_o affection_n shall_v be_v lift_v up_o from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n from_o the_o element_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o blessing_n represent_v offer_v and_o exhibit_v by_o they_o and_o because_o we_o be_v full_a of_o doubt_v and_o unbelief_n like_v to_o thomas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o promise_n until_o in_o some_o measure_n we_o feel_v they_o in_o our_o heart_n whereby_o we_o see_v clear_o and_o evident_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—bâ—â—anâ—â—â—eâ—kâ—y_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o ground_n of_o transubstantiation_n &_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v weak_a and_o totter_a build_v upon_o the_o sand_n of_o man_n invention_n not_o upon_o the_o infallible_a â—ocke_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v the_o word_n take_v liâ—erally_o and_o not_o figurative_o but_o this_o overthrow_v the_o certainty_n of_o our_o faith_n fight_v against_o the_o ground_n of_o right_a reason_n and_o impli_v sundry_a gross_a contradiction_n aâ—â—â—â—anâ—â—nâ—â—â—â—â—â—n_n 〈◊〉_d aâ—â—â—â—anâ—â—nâ—â—â—â—â—â—n_n for_o at_o the_o first_o institution_n and_o celebration_n of_o the_o supper_n it_o make_v two_o christ_n one_o that_o give_v another_o that_o be_v give_v one_o at_o the_o table_n another_o in_o the_o mouth_n and_o stomach_n of_o the_o disciple_n in_o which_o of_o these_o shall_v we_o believe_v in_o both_o we_o must_v not_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o be_v command_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o in_o one_o not_o in_o christ_n as_o speak_v of_o many_o as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o abraham_n in_o his_o seed_n not_o in_o his_o seed_n gal._n 3.16_o second_o it_o overthrow_v the_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n a_o visible_a sign_n and_o a_o invisible_a grace_n signify_v but_o if_o the_o bread_n be_v real_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o outward_a sign_n to_o represent_v the_o inward_a grace_n three_o it_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o more_o place_n than_o one_o at_o one_o time_n which_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o true_a body_n four_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o bread_n oftentimes_o even_o after_o consecration_n 1_o cor._n 10.16_o and_o 11.26_o 27_o 28._o last_o the_o wicked_a as_o well_o as_o the_o godly_a shall_v receive_v christ_n nay_o mouse_n and_o rat_n as_o well_o as_o they_o which_o be_v horrible_a blasphemy_n to_o imagine_v and_o determine_v but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v more_o at_o large_a elsewhere_o sacrament_n in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o they_o object_n that_o man_n in_o their_o last_o will_n speak_v plain_o that_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o and_o so_o do_v christ_n speak_v plain_o but_o they_o make_v he_o speak_v absurd_o to_o speak_v plain_o and_o yet_o withal_o figurative_o be_v not_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n christ_n himself_o use_v as_o figurative_a a_o speech_n as_o this_o joh._n 14.6_o and_o 15.1_o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n you_o be_v the_o branch_n yea_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n acknowledge_v a_o figure_n luke_n 22.10_o the_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n and_o there_o be_v oftentimes_o more_o plainness_n and_o evidence_n in_o a_o figure_n then_o in_o a_o proper_a speech_n utter_v without_o a_o figure_n as_o also_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v much_o more_o comfortable_a to_o we_o then_o if_o it_o have_v be_v bare_o say_v this_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n because_o they_o manifest_v the_o near_a conjunction_n of_o the_o sign_n with_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o which_o partake_v the_o one_o shall_v be_v assure_v to_o receive_v the_o other_o to_o proceed_v a_o little_a further_o in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o passeover_n and_o the_o supper_n we_o have_v somewhat_o to_o observe_v touch_v our_o obedience_n the_o jew_n be_v to_o go_v to_o the_o celebration_n hereof_o far_o and_o near_o to_o the_o place_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v choose_v and_o therefore_o nothing_o shall_v be_v so_o careful_o esteem_v as_o these_o exercise_n of_o oâ—r_a religion_n which_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n represent_v seal_n and_o apply_v unto_o we_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n the_o passeover_n under_o the_o law_n be_v frequent_v of_o all_o israel_n albeit_o it_o be_v do_v with_o long_a journey_n and_o tedious_a travel_n and_o trouble_n so_o ought_v this_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n it_o shall_v be_v oftentimes_o receive_v 1_o cor._n 11.26_o thing_n that_o be_v sweet_a and_o comfortable_a dear_a and_o pleasant_a to_o a_o man_n be_v oftentimes_o remember_v and_o use_v if_o our_o body_n be_v hungry_a we_o shall_v delight_v to_o refresh_v and_o repast_v ourselves_o and_o if_o we_o have_v hungry_a soul_n that_o long_o after_o christ_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o the_o food_n of_o they_o foâ—_n he_o be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o drink_v indeed_o we_o will_v often_o desire_v to_o feed_v upon_o he_o which_o bring_v with_o it_o eternal_a life_n if_o a_o man_n have_v no_o desire_n to_o his_o food_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o evil_a stomach_n and_o a_o forerunner_n of_o death_n when_o the_o appetite_n be_v go_v and_o can_v be_v recover_v so_o when_o we_o have_v no_o desire_n at_o all_o to_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n neither_o feel_v how_o great_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n thereof_o we_o have_v little_a strength_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n in_o we_o we_o draw_v near_o by_o little_a and_o little_a unto_o death_n i_o mean_v the_o death_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o separation_n of_o we_o from_o god_n and_o from_o his_o kingdom_n three_o they_o which_o celebrate_v the_o memorial_n use_v 3_o of_o their_o redemption_n and_o deliverance_n from_o hell_n &_o damnation_n by_o the_o
be_v beâ—â—ne_v god_n 〈◊〉_d sinner_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v a_o free_a contract_n between_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o sinner_n concern_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a through_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n this_o covenant_n he_o make_v with_o jew_n and_o gentile_n this_o be_v make_v with_o sinful_a man_n immediate_o after_o the_o fall_n gen._n 3_o 15._o this_o succeed_v the_o former_a which_o be_v of_o work_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v break_v for_o the_o latter_a which_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n have_v not_o be_v make_v if_o the_o former_a have_v not_o be_v break_v and_o so_o make_v insufficient_a and_o unpossible_a heb._n 8_o 7._o rom._n 3_o 23._o gal._n 3_o 21._o true_a it_o be_v the_o new_a covenant_n which_o offer_v salvation_n unto_o a_o sinner_n be_v but_o one_o in_o substance_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o circumstance_n it_o differ_v for_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v shadow_v out_o by_o type_n by_o figure_n and_o by_o shadow_n before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n this_o yoke_n be_v take_v away_o when_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v and_o all_o these_o ceremony_n abolish_v to_o the_o great_a manifestation_n of_o god_n love_n towards_o we_o and_o the_o special_a comfort_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a second_o that_o dishonour_n be_v do_v to_o god_n violence_n to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o injury_n to_o the_o father_n by_o such_o as_o hold_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v only_o significative_a and_o mere_a shadow_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o father_n say_v act_v 15_o 11._o we_o believe_v that_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v even_o as_o they_o but_o they_o be_v not_o save_v by_o shadow_n of_o grace_n for_o how_o can_v the_o rock_n be_v account_v a_o mere_a shadow_n and_o nothing_o else_o see_v the_o apostle_n call_v it_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rock_n â—â—â—eth_v 〈◊〉_d if_o it_o be_v christ_n then_o doubtless_o they_o drink_v christ_n himself_o which_o drink_v of_o that_o rock_n even_o as_o if_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o cup_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n sacramental_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o all_o they_o which_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n worthy_o must_v necessary_o eat_v the_o body_n &_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n spiritual_o if_o any_o object_n â—â—â—ect_n â—â—â—ect_n that_o christ_n have_v not_o yet_o take_v flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n neither_o be_v exhibit_v to_o the_o world_n i_o answer_v answer_v it_o be_v true_a but_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n because_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o &_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v heb._n 11_o 1._o this_o make_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n present_a though_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o neither_o be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n heb._n 2_o 14_o and_o thus_o they_o do_v find_v salvation_n in_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n revel_v 13_o 18._o because_o god_n have_v promise_v even_o in_o the_o garden_n 15._o gen._n 3_o 15._o that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o hebr._n 13_o 8._o and_o how_o can_v the_o father_n under_o the_o law_n have_v eternal_a life_n otherwise_o forasmuch_o as_o this_o be_v evermore_o a_o true_a say_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o etc._n etc._n john_n 6_o 53_o 54._o so_o then_o the_o israelite_n do_v seek_v &_o obtain_v salvation_n in_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o be_v to_o give_v when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n come_v for_o the_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o through_o faith_n they_o receive_v christ_n not_o only_o in_o the_o word_n but_o also_o in_o the_o sacrament_n three_o from_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v mere_o and_o whole_o spiritual_a for_o by_o faith_n it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n as_o branch_n to_o the_o vine_n and_o draw_v from_o he_o everlasting_a life_n and_o by_o faith_n he_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n eph._n 3_o 17._o this_o communion_n be_v common_a to_o the_o father_n and_o we_o but_o the_o father_n can_v not_o communicate_v with_o christ_n any_o otherwise_o then_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n see_v he_o have_v not_o take_v our_o flesh_n upon_o he_o and_o therefore_o so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o our_o communion_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a presence_n christ_n overthrow_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o such_o a_o communion_n do_v christ_n himself_o teach_v john_n 6_o where_o he_o overthrow_v and_o destroy_v the_o carnal_a eat_n of_o his_o body_n both_o by_o tell_v they_o of_o his_o ascend_n into_o heaven_n verse_n 62._o what_o if_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v up_o where_o he_o be_v before_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v carry_v up_o my_o flesh_n with_o i_o into_o heaven_n whither_o your_o mouth_n can_v reach_v nor_o enter_v and_o by_o show_v that_o such_o kind_n of_o carnal_a eat_n can_v profit_v nothing_o v._o 63._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v be_v spirit_n and_o they_o be_v life_n this_o only_o be_v necessary_a &_o sufficient_a unto_o salvation_n the_o corporal_a &_o carnal_a eat_n which_o be_v now_o maintain_v and_o defend_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o iâ—_n neither_o necessary_a nor_o profitable_a nor_o sufficient_a nor_o any_o way_n available_a unto_o salvation_n nay_o to_o many_o it_o be_v hurtful_a dangerous_a deadly_a and_o damnable_a these_o be_v like_a to_o the_o capernaite_n that_o do_v adhere_v servile_o to_o the_o letter_n &_o will_v seem_v to_o stick_v close_o to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n howbeit_o he_o say_v not_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n expound_v in_o the_o bread_n or_o under_o the_o species_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n but_o this_o that_o be_v this_o bread_n which_o i_o have_v bless_v break_a and_o deliver_v into_o your_o hand_n to_o be_v eat_v with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n be_v my_o body_n to_o be_v break_v for_o you_o upon_o the_o cross_n but_o if_o the_o bread_n itself_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n they_o can_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o bread_n wherefore_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n do_v not_o teach_v or_o require_v or_o confirm_v the_o carnal_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o bread_n second_o if_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v real_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n christ_n shall_v have_v eat_v himself_o even_o his_o own_o body_n and_o drink_v his_o own_o blood_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o real_o and_o actual_o shed_v but_o rest_v &_o remain_v within_o the_o vein_n for_o it_o be_v hold_v that_o he_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o the_o wine_n with_o his_o disciple_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n when_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n math._n 26_o 29._o and_o as_o he_o be_v circumcise_v for_o we_o not_o for_o himself_o and_o be_v baptize_v for_o we_o not_o for_o himself_o and_o do_v eat_v the_o passeover_n also_o with_o his_o disciple_n so_o it_o may_v well_o be_v think_v that_o he_o do_v partake_v of_o the_o supper_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o other_o sacrament_n moreover_o christ_n be_v ascend_v real_o into_o heaven_n with_o his_o body_n which_o must_v contain_v he_o until_o his_o come_n again_o act_v 3_o 21_o and_o 1_o 11._o when_o he_o ascend_v he_o leave_v this_o world_n with_o his_o body_n john_n 16.28_o we_o have_v the_o poor_a ever_o with_o we_o but_o he_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v ever_o math._n 26_o 11._o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o christ_n say_v loe_o i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n math._n 28._o it_o be_v true_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o deity_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o church_n of_o his_o perpetual_a presence_n providence_n and_o protection_n by_o his_o spirit_n again_o if_o he_o be_v always_o upon_o the_o earth_n he_o can_v not_o be_v our_o priest_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o as_o hebr._n 8_o 4._o if_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n
a_o notable_a epistle_n to_o this_o purpose_n write_v to_o a_o certain_a bishop_n call_v auxilius_n classicianus_n august_n epist_n 75._o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o one_o classicianus_n who_o be_v a_o young_a man_n for_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n excommunicate_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o family_n and_o will_v not_o deliver_v the_o sacrament_n to_o his_o child_n and_o household_n who_o he_o persuade_v to_o lay_v aside_o anger_n and_o to_o reverse_v his_o sentence_n lest_o the_o man_n perish_v that_o be_v a_o friend_n &_o the_o devil_n rejoice_v in_o it_o that_o be_v a_o enemy_n in_o this_o case_n in_o a_o manner_n do_v they_o offend_v who_o refuse_v to_o baptize_v the_o child_n of_o they_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v &_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v in_o fornication_n because_o their_o parent_n be_v impenitent_a as_o though_o the_o son_n shall_v bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n or_o the_o wife_n of_o the_o husband_n or_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o master_n or_o he_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v what_o have_v the_o infant_n offend_v that_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v of_o the_o church_n the_o prophet_n say_v the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o father_n 20._o ezek._n 18_o 20._o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o son_n but_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v it_o shall_v die_v this_o also_o be_v the_o resolution_n of_o beza_n in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n 10._o beza_n epist_n 10._o prove_v that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o excommunicate_a may_v be_v baptize_v we_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o they_o only_o which_o have_v offend_v and_o remain_v obstinate_a in_o their_o offence_n be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v forasmuch_o as_o christ_n never_o say_v if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o and_o all_o that_o belong_v any_o way_n unto_o he_o be_v as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n but_o let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o that_o be_v he_o only_o this_o serve_v to_o condemn_v the_o horrible_a and_o abominable_a tyranny_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v not_o only_o rage_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o also_o exercise_v dominion_n over_o their_o conscience_n these_o be_v they_o that_o send_v out_o their_o curse_n and_o smite_v the_o chief_a monarch_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v with_o thunder_n &_o lightning_n they_o pronounce_v sentence_n of_o excommunication_n for_o trifle_n and_o they_o absolve_v from_o it_o for_o trifle_n they_o excommunicate_v one_o for_o another_o and_o they_o absolve_v one_o for_o another_o they_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n those_o that_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o their_o jurisdiction_n for_o what_o have_v they_o to_o do_v with_o prince_n when_o prince_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v offend_v they_o curse_v &_o condemn_v whole_a state_n and_o king_n as_o they_o have_v serve_v heretofore_o the_o king_n of_o this_o land_n and_o late_o thc_a state_n of_o venice_n they_o have_v interdict_v whole_a realm_n they_o have_v forbid_v divine_a service_n to_o be_v say_v and_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v administer_v five_o we_o must_v learn_v from_o what_o thing_n excommunicate_v person_n be_v exclude_v that_o we_o may_v the_o better_a know_v how_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o towards_o they_o christ_n say_v let_v such_o be_v as_o heathen_n &_o publican_n that_o be_v abstain_v from_o such_o false_a brethren_n and_o communicate_v not_o with_o they_o either_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n or_o in_o common_a conversation_n but_o how_o far_o we_o must_v forbear_v their_o company_n and_o converse_v with_o they_o we_o shall_v speak_v afterward_o the_o word_n excommunication_n and_o to_o excommunicate_v note_v out_o a_o cut_n off_o from_o the_o communion_n which_o christ_n note_v by_o the_o branch_n that_o bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n 6._o john_n 15_o 6._o if_o a_o man_n abide_v not_o in_o i_o he_o be_v cast_v forth_o as_o a_o branch_n and_o be_v wither_v and_o man_n gather_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o they_o be_v burn_v the_o evangelist_n also_o call_v it_o to_o put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n 2._o john_n 16_o 2._o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n hence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v accurse_v be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o be_v bless_v that_o abide_v in_o the_o church_n have_v a_o communion_n together_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o now_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a communion_n from_o whence_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v exclude_v outward_a communion_n be_v twofold_a inward_a and_o outward_a the_o one_o be_v inward_a and_o spiritual_a the_o other_o outward_a and_o corporal_a the_o inward_a communion_n be_v that_o which_o every_o faithful_a one_o have_v by_o faith_n and_o love_n first_o with_o god_n and_o then_o with_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o creed_n it_o be_v call_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n for_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v join_v together_o with_o christ_n their_o head_n by_o the_o band_n of_o the_o spirit_n &_o among_o themselves_o and_o with_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 10_o 16._o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n say_v paul_n and_o the_o apostle_n john_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v &_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o johâ—â—_n 1_o johâ—â—_n that_o you_o also_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o we_o and_o true_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n from_o this_o fellowship_n can_v none_o be_v exclude_v but_o by_o sin_n the_o prophet_n say_v â—_o esay_n 5_o â—_o your_o sin_n have_v separate_v between_o i_o and_o you_o and_o john_n teach_v that_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n â—_o 1_o john_n 1_o â—_o we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o a_o other_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n show_v particular_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o under_o heaven_n can_v separate_v we_o from_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n neither_o death_n â—_o rom._n 8.3_o â—_o nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n among_o all_o which_o he_o do_v not_o reckon_v sin_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v sin_n alone_o which_o can_v separate_v any_o man_n from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o from_o communion_n with_o he_o the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o church_n can_v bar_v and_o shut_v out_o no_o man_n from_o this_o communion_n for_o if_o any_o man_n be_v true_o engraft_v into_o christ_n endue_v with_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n be_v a_o member_n of_o his_o body_n in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n excommunication_n shall_v hurt_v he_o nothing_o at_o all_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o spiritual_a communion_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o sentence_n so_o give_v be_v void_a and_o frustrate_v and_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v up_o &_o lock_v fast_o with_o a_o false_a key_n such_o a_o excommunication_n be_v a_o blessing_n not_o a_o curse_v again_o albeit_o a_o man_n just_o deserve_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v through_o his_o sin_n &_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o god_n yet_o excommunication_n be_v not_o the_o first_o or_o chief_a cause_n of_o it_o but_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o the_o continuance_n in_o it_o see_v it_o do_v not_o sever_v he_o from_o god_n but_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v sever_v through_o his_o impenitency_n as_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n put_v out_o the_o leprous_a do_v not_o defile_v they_o with_o the_o leprosy_n but_o pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v defile_v &_o as_o the_o judge_n give_v sentence_n upon_o a_o malefactor_n do_v not_o thereby_o make_v he_o a_o malefactor_n for_o he_o be_v so_o before_o but_o pronounce_v he_o to_o be_v so_o and_o as_o a_o thief_n that_o be_v find_v guilty_a be_v not_o thereby_o make_v a_o thief_n but_o here_o a_o question_n arise_v how_o can_v it_o be_v object_n that_o any_o have_v a_o true_a fellowship_n with_o christ_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o it_o through_o sin_n can_v he_o that_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v no_o member_n all_o man_n be_v either_o reprobate_a or_o elect_v the_o reprobate_n be_v not_o neither_o be_v neither_o ever_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o this_o communion_n how_o then_o shall_v they_o be_v
wash_v with_o water_n which_o signify_v our_o wash_n with_o his_o blood_n and_o our_o partake_n of_o his_o righteousness_n rom._n 6_o 3._o galath_n 3_o 27._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o many_o be_v say_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n act._n 2_o 38._o &_o 19_o 5._o which_o note_v not_o the_o form_n but_o rather_o the_o end_n or_o effect_v of_o their_o baptism_n it_o may_v be_v say_v we_o read_v no_o such_o signification_n of_o the_o cloud_n or_o of_o the_o sea_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n how_o then_o do_v the_o father_n understand_v they_o to_o be_v sacrament_n true_a it_o be_v this_o be_v not_o express_v but_o the_o apostle_n the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o a_o good_a warrant_n so_o to_o understand_v they_o and_o to_o conceive_v of_o they_o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o other_o instruct_v by_o they_o and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n thus_o understand_v these_o mystery_n for_o how_o can_v we_o think_v that_o they_o which_o deal_v faithful_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n will_v be_v silent_a in_o these_o thing_n &_o not_o teach_v the_o people_n neither_o may_v we_o admit_v of_o the_o gross_a conceit_n of_o illyricus_n who_o note_v that_o the_o apostle_n inflectit_fw-la paulò_fw-la violentiùs_fw-la ipsum_fw-la simile_n 10._o illyr_n gloss_n super_fw-la 1_o cor._n eap_a 10._o that_o be_v do_v somewhat_o violent_o wrest_v this_o similitude_n god_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o paul_n will_v lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o the_o scripture_n or_o wrest_v any_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o the_o natural_a meaning_n 16._o 2_o peter_n 3_o 16._o the_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a wrest_v the_o writing_n of_o paul_n as_o they_o do_v also_o the_o other_o scripture_n will_v peter_n have_v complain_v of_o such_o if_o his_o belove_a brother_n paul_n have_v do_v the_o like_a now_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o they_o be_v true_a sacrament_n because_o they_o signify_v christ_n jesus_n true_a it_o be_v they_o be_v not_o ordinary_a nor_o perpetual_a but_o extraordinary_a and_o temporal_a and_o transitory_a howbeit_o they_o have_v a_o spiritual_a signification_n the_o cloud_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o outward_a element_n and_o visible_a sign_n neither_o be_v the_o word_n of_o grace_n want_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o cloud_n of_o the_o lord_n exod._n 14._o numb_a 14._o &_o 19_o if_o then_o the_o word_n join_v to_o the_o element_n do_v make_v a_o sacrament_n this_o also_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n to_o they_o of_o the_o protection_n and_o preservation_n of_o god_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o their_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n they_o have_v this_o word_n of_o promise_n fear_v not_o stand_v still_o and_o see_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o shall_v show_v you_o to_o day_n 13._o exod._n 14_o 13._o etc._n etc._n these_o indeed_o be_v outward_a blessing_n but_o they_o point_v out_o spiritual_a blessing_n to_o the_o faithful_a to_o wit_n the_o favour_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o lead_v they_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n to_o christ_n in_o who_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o promise_n true_a it_o be_v all_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o temporal_a benefit_n but_o all_o do_v not_o partake_v of_o the_o eternal_a howbeit_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o their_o own_o fault_n &_o infidelity_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v offer_v by_o god_n albeit_o not_o receive_v by_o they_o for_o all_o have_v not_o faith_n 2_o thes_n 3_o 2._o and_o therefore_o all_o have_v not_o christ_n the_o pith_n and_o marrow_n of_o the_o sacrament_n if_o any_o ask_v why_o the_o apostle_n make_v choice_n of_o these_o two_o objection_n the_o cloud_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o call_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o baptism_n and_o do_v not_o rather_o remember_v circumcision_n which_o be_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o stead_n of_o our_o baptism_n forasmuch_o as_o their_o circumcision_n be_v our_o baptism_n and_o our_o baptism_n be_v their_o circumcision_n phil._n 3_o 3._o coloss_n 2_o 11._o and_o both_o of_o they_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o adoption_n the_o answer_n answer_n be_v that_o in_o the_o cloud_n and_o the_o sea_n be_v a_o more_o plain_a and_o evident_a resemblance_n and_o proportion_n with_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n and_o the_o passage_n from_o death_n to_o life_n be_v more_o lively_a and_o clear_o show_v and_o shadow_v in_o they_o then_o in_o the_o circumcision_n for_o they_o that_o stand_v under_o the_o cloud_n as_o of_o all_o they_o do_v what_o do_v they_o in_o a_o manner_n but_o stand_v under_o death_n because_o the_o cloud_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n seem_v ready_a in_o a_o minute_n and_o moment_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o and_o overwhelm_v they_o so_o to_o go_v down_o into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n what_o be_v it_o to_o they_o but_o a_o kind_n of_o death_n and_o to_o pass_v to_o the_o other_o shore_n what_o be_v it_o but_o a_o rise_n again_o from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o this_o do_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o baptism_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v so_o then_o the_o cloud_n and_o the_o sea_n be_v as_o a_o baptism_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o our_o baptism_n be_v as_o the_o cloud_n and_o the_o sea_n to_o we_o christian_n all_o look_v at_o christ_n all_o signify_v grace_n life_n salvation_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o regeneration_n through_o he_o to_o these_o we_o must_v join_v manna_n and_o the_o rock_n the_o one_o be_v spiritual_a meat_n unto_o they_o the_o other_o be_v spiritual_a drink_n and_o both_o of_o they_o the_o same_o with_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o inferior_a unto_o us._n our_o supper_n be_v spiritual_a meat_n and_o spiritual_a drink_n they_o also_o have_v their_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o manna_n and_o their_o spiritual_a drink_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n and_o all_o these_o have_v reference_n to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n and_o therefore_o paul_n say_v verse_n 4._o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n so_o the_o manna_n be_v christ_n for_o he_o be_v the_o hide_a manna_n revel_v 2_o 17._o â—_o revel_v 2_o â—_o these_o be_v call_v spiritual_a because_o they_o have_v a_o spiritual_a signification_n thus_o be_v the_o jew_n make_v equal_a to_o we_o in_o the_o other_o sacrament_n also_o which_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o nourishment_n which_o we_o have_v by_o christ_n the_o sacrament_n be_v diverse_a in_o the_o outward_a sign_n but_o in_o the_o thing_n signify_v they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o this_o manna_n &_o the_o rock_n be_v as_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o jew_n tracâ—_n aug._n tracâ—_n so_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o the_o manna_n and_o rock_n of_o we_o that_o be_v christian_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v that_o the_o cloud_n be_v christ_n the_o red_a sea_n be_v christ_n the_o manna_n be_v christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n express_v that_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n &_o as_o christ_n show_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v his_o body_n &_o the_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o blood_n â—_o 1_o cor._n 10_o math._n 26_o luke_n 22._o â—_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n be_v call_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 1_o corin._n 10_o 16._o so_o that_o we_o see_v all_o sacrament_n whatsoever_o do_v figure_n out_o christ_n and_o point_v he_o out_o as_o with_o the_o finger_n use_v 1_o this_o show_v the_o agreement_n between_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n they_o be_v the_o same_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o grace_n represent_v and_o signify_v by_o they_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v in_o both_o the_o one_o figure_v he_o out_o to_o come_v the_o other_o point_v he_o out_o as_o already_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o their_o sacrament_n be_v dark_a and_o obscure_a we_o do_v serve_v more_o plain_o and_o clear_o to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n and_o to_o seal_v up_o our_o salvation_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o the_o israelite_n be_v baptize_v as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o do_v all_o eat_v spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v spiritual_a drink_n as_o well_o as_o we_o so_o he_o show_v that_o we_o be_v circumcise_v and_o have_v a_o passeover_n sacrifice_v for_o we_o and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o christ_n that_o we_o have_v out_o of_o this_o we_o have_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o us._n first_o that_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n with_o man_n have_v evermore_o be_v in_o substance_n the_o same_o sinner_n â—â—t_v the_o coâ—â—nt_n
do_v or_o can_v do_v the_o body_n john_n 6_o 54_o 55_o 56._o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o that_o be_v they_o have_v they_o same_o nature_n to_o our_o soul_n which_o meat_n and_o drink_n have_v to_o our_o body_n second_o in_o these_o and_o by_o these_o be_v provision_n reason_n 2_o to_o satisfy_v all_o sort_n in_o the_o word_n be_v sincere_a milk_n for_o child_n and_o strong_a meat_n for_o man_n of_o ripe_a age_n hebrew_n chapter_n 5._o christ_n be_v hide_v manna_n which_o all_o do_v gather_v and_o be_v feed_v and_o nourish_v by_o it_o it_o feed_v small_a and_o great_a three_o the_o provision_n of_o god_n be_v far_o better_a than_o all_o earthly_a provision_n this_o food_n be_v reason_n 3_o perpetual_a the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o 1_o pet._n 1.23_o in_o eat_v of_o this_o food_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o surfeit_n and_o excess_n this_o be_v durable_a meat_n it_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o make_v we_o live_v for_o ever_o who_o so_o eat_v of_o it_o and_o dige_v it_o shall_v never_o perish_v for_o hunger_n and_o who_o so_o drink_v of_o this_o shall_v never_o thirst_v again_o it_o be_v therefore_o god_n ordinance_n that_o his_o child_n and_o household_n servant_n shall_v be_v large_o and_o liberal_o provide_v for_o to_o have_v every_o one_o of_o they_o a_o full_a meal_n the_o use_n from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o soul_n have_v always_o very_o great_a need_n of_o use_v 1_o food_n and_o sustenance_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n and_o will_v perish_v for_o hunger_n and_o die_v for_o thirst_n even_o eternal_o through_o want_n of_o spiritual_a food_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n for_o want_v of_o temporal_a food_n the_o soul_n have_v her_o diet_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n &_o the_o strength_n of_o it_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n as_o well_o as_o the_o state_n of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o bread_n of_o wheat_n how_o many_o be_v there_o among_o we_o that_o consider_v not_o these_o thing_n or_o at_o least_o care_v not_o for_o they_o many_o there_o be_v that_o have_v fat_a and_o lusty_a body_n that_o have_v plenty_n of_o outward_a thing_n who_o notwithstanding_o have_v poor_a lean_a and_o pine_a soul_n even_o ready_a to_o starve_v and_o to_o be_v famish_v and_o to_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n for_o as_o the_o wise_a solomon_n teach_v prou._n 29_o 18._o where_o there_o be_v no_o vision_n the_o people_n perish_v and_o the_o prophet_n threaten_v a_o great_a famine_n of_o the_o word_n and_o more_o dangerous_a than_o the_o famine_n of_o bread_n or_o the_o thirst_n for_o water_n amos_n 8_o 11._o if_o then_o we_o be_v content_a to_o take_v pain_n and_o to_o travail_v far_o for_o this_o earthly_a food_n as_o we_o see_v in_o jacob_n when_o he_o and_o his_o family_n want_v corn_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o labour_n for_o the_o bread_n that_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a life_n use_v 2_o second_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n with_o hungry_a and_o thirsty_a soul_n we_o must_v resort_v to_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o to_o all_o the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o a_o hungry_a person_n do_v to_o a_o good_a feast_n esay_n 55_o 1._o joh._n 7_o 37._o revel_v 22_o 17._o 1_o pet._n 2_o 2._o let_v it_o be_v with_o we_o as_o with_o david_n 15._o 2_o sam._n 23_o 15._o he_o long_v great_o and_o say_v oh_o that_o one_o will_v give_v i_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o the_o well_o of_o bethlehem_n which_o be_v by_o the_o gate_n where_o there_o be_v no_o desire_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v no_o grace_n the_o faithful_a have_v always_o testify_v their_o desire_n ps_n 42_o 1._o the_o prophet_n feel_v the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n &_o testify_v often_o what_o a_o goodly_a taste_n he_o find_v in_o he_o as_o psal_n 119_o 103_o &_o 19_o 10._o how_o sweet_a be_v thy_o word_n unto_o my_o taste_n yea_o sweet_a than_o honey_n unto_o my_o mouth_n he_o that_o be_v sick_a find_v no_o taste_n in_o any_o thing_n the_o pure_a honey_n be_v bitter_a unto_o he_o but_o he_o that_o have_v a_o good_a taste_n and_o be_v in_o health_n of_o body_n judge_v and_o find_v it_o otherwise_o so_o if_o our_o soul_n be_v in_o health_n it_o find_v the_o word_n to_o be_v sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o honey_n comb_n and_o more_o to_o be_v desire_v then_o gold_n yea_o then_o much_o fine_a gold_n have_v we_o then_o no_o taste_n in_o the_o word_n do_v it_o not_o relish_v with_o we_o then_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v we_o be_v soul-sick_a we_o be_v sick_a at_o the_o hart_n it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o run_v &_o post_n with_o all_o speed_n to_o the_o physician_n christ_n jesus_n to_o restore_v this_o taste_n to_o we_o which_o we_o have_v lose_v or_o to_o bestow_v it_o upon_o we_o if_o we_o never_o enjoy_v it_o how_o irksome_a be_v it_o for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v no_o taste_n in_o his_o meat_n and_o drink_v elihu_n say_v the_o ear_n tri_v word_n 3._o job_n 34_o 3._o as_o the_o mouth_n taste_v meat_n but_o we_o shall_v think_v it_o a_o thousand_o time_n more_o troublesome_a to_o have_v no_o taste_n of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n as_o if_o it_o be_v no_o meat_n for_o us._n the_o manna_n describe_v in_o this_o place_n which_o figure_v out_o the_o word_n be_v compare_v for_o the_o taste_n &_o sweetness_n to_o wafer_n make_v with_o honey_n exod._n 16_o 31._o how_o then_o shall_v we_o think_v ourselves_o well_o and_o whole_a &_o in_o good_a health_n when_o we_o have_v no_o more_o taste_n in_o it_o then_o be_v in_o the_o white_a of_o a_o egg_n use_v 3_o three_o here_o be_v comfort_n to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v poor_a christian_n which_o have_v little_a store_n at_o home_n hard_a fare_n bare_a bread_n small_a drink_n and_o a_o thin_a diet_n all_o the_o year_n let_v we_o cheer_v up_o our_o heart_n and_o refresh_v our_o spirit_n with_o this_o consideration_n that_o albeit_o we_o have_v a_o scanty_a meal_n at_o home_n yet_o there_o be_v plentiful_a provision_n in_o god_n house_n we_o have_v much_o matter_n of_o great_a rejoice_v that_o although_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n in_o fare_n and_o furniture_n between_o the_o rich_a man_n table_n &_o the_o poor_a man_n yet_o the_o privilege_n of_o god_n house_n be_v common_a to_o they_o both_o the_o poor_a have_v as_o good_a interest_n in_o they_o as_o the_o rich_a yea_o sometime_o a_o better_a portion_n if_o he_o make_v great_a use_n of_o they_o and_o take_v more_o benefit_n by_o they_o the_o poor_a be_v admit_v to_o god_n table_n albeit_o they_o be_v not_o to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o rich_a &_o have_v access_n unto_o his_o house_n and_o to_o his_o presence_n where_o be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n for_o evermore_o and_o this_o their_o joy_n shall_v no_o man_n take_v from_o they_o nay_o such_o as_o have_v riches_n and_o plenty_n at_o all_o time_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o have_v their_o table_n furnish_v at_o home_n with_o variety_n of_o dainty_a dish_n &_o be_v serve_v in_o with_o sundry_a course_n of_o most_o choice_n meat_n even_o they_o must_v make_v account_n that_o their_o best_a fare_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n &_o prefer_v it_o far_o before_o the_o other_o otherwise_o they_o judge_v not_o aright_o between_o soul_n &_o body_n 4._o psal_n 63_o 5_o â—_o 65_o 4._o between_o meat_n and_o meat_n between_o house_n and_o house_n four_o this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v papist_n minister_n &_o people_n for_o first_o it_o meet_v with_o use_n 4_o the_o popish_a diet_n that_o bar_v the_o people_n from_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n thereby_o keep_v back_o a_o part_n of_o the_o spiritual_a banquet_n that_o christ_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o when_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o communicant_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o â—_o marâ—_n 14_o â—_o but_o these_o church-robber_n allow_v not_o to_o the_o people_n any_o consecrate_a wine_n withdraw_v from_o they_o a_o part_n of_o their_o allowance_n this_o sin_n be_v no_o less_o than_o sacrilege_n christ_n say_v â—_o math._n 26_o â—_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o and_o for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o who_o be_v those_o many_o that_o be_v there_o speak_v off_o doubtless_o all_o that_o shall_v afterward_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n from_o hence_o then_o we_o reason_v thus_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v shed_v for_o the_o people_n than_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v be_v communicate_v unto_o they_o but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a therefore_o the_o latter_a for_o as_o we_o reason_v touch_v baptism_n of_o infant_n that_o if_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n
where_o he_o have_v gracious_o bestow_v much_o he_o may_v just_o require_v the_o more_o again_o our_o spiritual_a life_n be_v a_o debt_n and_o our_o work_n due_a to_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o redemption_n justification_n and_o sanctification_n in_o consideration_n of_o all_o the_o which_o we_o owe_v ourselves_o whole_o unto_o god_n and_o he_o in_o justice_n may_v require_v all_o the_o service_n that_o we_o can_v possible_o perform_v unto_o he_o a_o servant_n buy_v with_o money_n and_o redeem_v out_o of_o bondage_n be_v a_o debtor_n to_o his_o master_n and_o be_v whole_o at_o his_o commandment_n because_o he_o owe_v to_o he_o his_o life_n his_o liberty_n and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v how_o much_o more_o than_o must_v we_o consider_v ourselves_o to_o be_v whole_o the_o lord_n to_o serve_v he_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n be_v redeem_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o slavery_n of_o satan_n not_o with_o silver_n and_o gold_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o lamb_n unspotted_a and_o undefiled_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 1.19_o 1_o pet._n 1.19_o neither_o be_v we_o once_o only_o make_v free_a man_n but_o moreover_o be_v lade_v with_o many_o benefit_n by_o this_o our_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n be_v regenerate_v with_o his_o spirit_n to_o walk_v before_o he_o in_o newness_n of_o life_n so_o that_o our_o unthankfulness_n be_v exceed_o great_a if_o forget_v the_o greatness_n of_o our_o deliverance_n we_o return_v to_o our_o vomit_n again_o as_o dog_n 2.22_o 2._o pet._n 2.22_o and_o lie_v wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n as_o filthy_a swine_n last_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o benefit_n to_o come_v which_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n we_o do_v certain_o expect_v and_o look_v for_o to_o wit_n our_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o glorification_n in_o the_o heaven_n these_o be_v exceed_a blessing_n do_v make_v we_o infinite_a debtor_n unto_o god_n hence_o we_o learn_v to_o detest_v the_o heresy_n of_o popish_a hypocrite_n that_o dare_v boast_v of_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o work_n of_o supererogation_n a_o evident_a argument_n of_o intolerable_a proud_a spirit_n for_o debt_n and_o merit_n be_v quite_o contrary_a they_o be_v so_o opposite_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o that_o the_o first_o be_v establish_v it_o overthrow_v the_o second_o as_o rom._n 4.4_o 5._o 5._o rom._n 4.4_o 5._o to_o he_o that_o work_v be_v the_o reward_n not_o reckon_v of_o grace_n but_o of_o debt_n but_o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n if_o then_o our_o whole_a life_n be_v a_o debt_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v false_a that_o there_o be_v any_o merit_v of_o life_n and_o salvation_n by_o any_o work_n either_o of_o congruity_n or_o condignity_n or_o supererogation_n for_o whatsoever_o it_o please_v they_o to_o prate_v of_o merit_n either_o public_o or_o private_o to_o their_o disciple_n dare_v any_o of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o go_v the_o way_n of_o all_o flesh_n and_o must_v be_v present_v before_o the_o eternal_a judge_n dare_v any_o of_o they_o i_o say_v desire_v of_o god_n to_o give_v they_o according_a to_o their_o merit_n darenot_v any_o in_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n so_o exalt_v and_o lift_v up_o himself_o as_o to_o pray_v lord_n i_o be_o worthy_a of_o thy_o mercy_n i_o have_v deserve_v thy_o kingdom_n pay_v i_o that_o thou_o owe_v unto_o i_o i_o desire_v nothing_o at_o thy_o hand_n gratis_o or_o free_o my_o work_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o meritorious_a i_o have_v a_o right_n to_o heaven_n and_o deserve_v it_o worthy_o i_o expect_v not_o eternal_a life_n as_o a_o alm_n but_o as_o a_o price_n due_a unto_o my_o labour_n i_o be_o content_a thou_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o i_o for_o i_o have_v righteousness_n in_o my_o own_o person_n and_o therefore_o i_o crave_v not_o to_o be_v accept_v in_o thy_o belove_a 2.5_o ephes_n 1.6_o 1_o pet._n 2.5_o but_o in_o myself_o lord_n thou_o have_v make_v i_o able_a to_o merit_v heaven_n for_o myself_o and_o therefore_o repay_v i_o according_a to_o my_o worth_n i_o think_v none_o of_o they_o be_v come_v to_o this_o presumption_n to_o plead_v for_o themselves_o with_o god_n &_o therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o write_v whatsoever_o they_o speak_v whatsoever_o they_o resolve_v and_o determine_v in_o their_o school_n and_o pulpit_n they_o deny_v it_o &_o renounce_v it_o whole_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n &_o with_o their_o own_o mouth_n condenne_v their_o own_o folly_n in_o their_o life_n they_o talk_v of_o merit_n but_o at_o their_o death_n they_o be_v glad_a to_o call_v for_o mercy_n &_o so_o by_o their_o own_o practice_n prove_v and_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n howsoever_o against_o the_o light_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n they_o oppose_v themselves_o flat_o as_o enemy_n unto_o it_o the_o debt_n of_o the_o creature_n even_o of_o the_o man_n regenerate_v be_v great_a than_o he_o be_v able_a to_o pay_v the_o thousand_o part_n nay_o the_o more_o he_o pay_v the_o more_o he_o owe_v and_o be_v bind_v to_o pay_v forasmuch_o as_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n do_v daily_o grow_v and_o increase_v towards_o he_o and_o abound_v in_o a_o wonderful_a measure_n that_o they_o augment_v the_o debt_n &_o strengthen_v the_o obligation_n neither_o can_v they_o escape_v and_o avoid_v the_o force_n of_o this_o objection_n by_o a_o frivolous_a and_o false_a distinction_n that_o our_o work_n be_v not_o indeed_o meritorious_a in_o the_o rigour_n of_o justice_n or_o absolute_o consider_v in_o themselves_o but_o that_o they_o be_v so_o by_o the_o ordinance_n and_o acceptation_n of_o god_n answer_v for_o albeit_o god_n accept_v of_o our_o work_n and_o reward_v they_o even_o to_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n mat._n 10._o yet_o he_o accept_v they_o not_o as_o merit_n but_o as_o the_o due_a obedience_n of_o his_o son_n which_o he_o recompense_v free_o and_o full_o because_o he_o that_o can_v lie_v or_o deceive_v have_v promise_v the_o reward_n neither_o be_v it_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v merit_v by_o our_o obedience_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v perform_v the_o worship_n and_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o tit._n 3.4_o act._n 15._o let_v they_o therefore_o show_v we_o where_o god_n have_v make_v any_o such_o promise_n unto_o we_o to_o accept_v our_o work_n as_o merit_n and_o we_o will_v believe_v they_o the_o lord_n give_v the_o israelite_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n not_o for_o their_o work_n 9.5_o deut._n 7.8_o and_o 9.5_o but_o for_o his_o own_o love_n and_o mercy_n if_o they_o can_v not_o merit_v the_o earthly_a canaan_n how_o shall_v any_o deserve_v the_o heavenly_a we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o give_v we_o our_o daily_a bread_n if_o we_o can_v merit_v the_o food_n of_o this_o life_n no_o not_o one_o morsel_n of_o bread_n but_o must_v crave_v it_o of_o he_o as_o poor_a beggar_n do_v a_o alm_n at_o the_o door_n of_o man_n much_o less_o can_v we_o merit_v everlasting_a life_n which_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n rom._n 6.23_o 6.23_o rom._n 6.23_o for_o what_o be_v a_o bit_n of_o bread_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o what_o be_v the_o food_n of_o the_o body_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n last_o this_o doctrine_n destroy_v another_o bulwark_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_n against_o man_n free_a will_n whereby_o they_o set_v up_o man_n nature_n and_o that_o be_v free_a will_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o cooperation_n of_o man_n free_a will_n with_o god_n free_a grace_n in_o the_o first_o act_n of_o our_o conversion_n a_o doctrine_n full_a of_o pride_n and_o folly_n as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a for_o as_o much_o as_o this_o be_v to_o part_v stake_n between_o god_n and_o ourselves_o and_o to_o divide_v our_o conversion_n between_o he_o and_o we_o and_o consequent_o to_o ascribe_v as_o much_o to_o man_n as_o to_o god_n christ_n say_v that_o without_o he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o 2.13_o phil._n 2.13_o we_o can_v come_v unto_o he_o except_o the_o father_n draw_v we_o joh._n 6._o it_o be_v god_n that_o do_v work_v in_o we_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n say_v the_o apostle_n we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n corrupt_v there_o be_v no_o part_n sound_v in_o we_o or_o without_o us._n we_o be_v not_o only_o as_o crazy_a or_o sick_a but_o as_o dead_a man_n god_n do_v all_o and_o we_o nothing_o in_o good_a thing_n he_o prevent_v we_o with_o his_o grace_n he_o prepare_v we_o by_o his_o word_n he_o incline_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o work_v both_o the_o
albeit_o many_o thing_n fall_v out_o to_o restrain_v the_o course_n of_o liberality_n as_o their_o multitude_n importunity_n and_o ingratitude_n that_o be_v in_o need_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o be_v hinder_v by_o any_o of_o they_o from_o show_v mercy_n unto_o they_o 53._o â—eut_fw-fr 24_o 53._o consider_v that_o if_o we_o feed_v they_o their_o belly_n shall_v bless_v we_o if_o we_o clothe_v they_o their_o loin_n shall_v bless_v we_o if_o we_o visit_v they_o in_o sickness_n their_o body_n shall_v bless_v we_o nay_o their_o soul_n shall_v bless_v we_o albeit_o their_o tongue_n revile_v we_o and_o their_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o curse_v and_o bitterness_n let_v we_o therefore_o turn_v ourselves_o from_o they_o unto_o god_n who_o will_v reward_v every_o good_a work_n even_o to_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n hereby_o we_o shall_v testify_v our_o religion_n to_o be_v sincere_a hereby_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o our_o heavenly_a father_n &_o assure_v our_o heart_n that_o we_o be_v his_o child_n hereby_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v conformable_a unto_o jesus_n christ_n our_o head_n who_o be_v equal_a in_o glory_n with_o his_o father_n and_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n make_v himself_o poor_a that_o he_o may_v enrich_v we_o hereby_o we_o shall_v provide_v well_o for_o ourselves_o by_o make_v we_o friend_n with_o the_o riches_n of_o unrighteousness_n yea_o hereby_o we_o shall_v heap_v coal_n of_o fire_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o all_o unthankful_a person_n do_v good_a for_o evil_n and_o show_v mercy_n to_o they_o that_o do_v not_o deserve_v any_o mercy_n at_o our_o hand_n 25._o the_o standard_n of_o the_o camp_n of_o dan_n shall_v be_v on_o the_o north_n side_n by_o their_o army_n &_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o child_n of_o dan_n shall_v be_v ahiezer_n the_o son_n of_o ammâ—shaddai_n 26._o and_o his_o host_n and_o those_o that_o be_v number_v of_o they_o be_v threescore_o and_o two_o thousand_o and_o seven_o hundred_o 27._o and_o those_o that_o encamp_v by_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o tribe_n of_o asher_n and_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o child_n of_o asher_n shall_v be_v pagiel_n the_o son_n of_o ocran_n 28._o and_o his_o host_n and_o those_o that_o be_v number_v of_o they_o be_v forty_o and_o one_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o 29._o then_o the_o tribe_n of_o naphtali_n and_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o child_n of_o naphtali_n shall_v be_v ahira_n the_o son_n of_o enan_n 30._o and_o his_o host_n and_o those_o that_o be_v number_v of_o they_o be_v fifty_o and_o three_o thousand_o and_o four_o hundred_o 31._o all_o they_o that_o be_v number_v in_o the_o camp_n of_o dan_n be_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o and_o fifty_o and_o seven_o thousand_o and_o six_o hundred_o they_o shall_v go_v hindermost_o with_o their_o standard_n we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o last_o standard_n express_v in_o these_o word_n these_o three_o dan_o asher_n and_o naphtali_n that_o be_v the_o tribe_n that_o descend_v of_o they_o be_v three_o of_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n do_v the_o lord_n in_o this_o place_n cast_v into_o the_o last_o squadron_n to_o make_v up_o the_o four_o battailion_n and_o albeit_o they_o be_v set_v in_o the_o last_o and_o low_a company_n of_o the_o army_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o during_o the_o long_a time_n of_o their_o tarriance_n in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o be_v the_o space_n of_o 40_o year_n they_o open_v their_o mouth_n against_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n or_o murmur_v through_o impatience_n and_o discontentment_n at_o the_o order_n establish_v among_o they_o neither_o do_v other_o murmur_n at_o they_o albeit_o some_o of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o handmaid_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o natural_a son_n of_o leah_n and_o rahel_n a_o host_n of_o man_n consist_v of_o great_a multitude_n be_v like_o a_o full_a or_o corpulent_a body_n that_o need_v not_o any_o external_a mean_n to_o throw_v it_o down_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o overweigh_v and_o oversway_v itself_o through_o it_o own_o heaviness_n many_o estate_n and_o kingdom_n arise_v from_o small_a beginning_n as_o it_o be_v large_a stood_n from_o little_a fountain_n have_v proceed_v &_o swell_v so_o great_a history_n livy_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o history_n that_o the_o bigness_n thereof_o be_v cumbrous_a to_o themselves_o and_o the_o puissance_n of_o so_o mighty_a people_n have_v wrought_v their_o own_o destruction_n thus_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o rome_n who_o proper_a power_n &_o strength_n want_v a_o foreign_a enemy_n to_o encounter_v with_o all_o wrought_v it_o own_o ruin_n so_o that_o it_o have_v no_o great_a opposite_a than_o it_o own_o too_o great_a felicity_n flor._n epito_n flor._n but_o not_o to_o trouble_v ourselves_o with_o foreign_a example_n let_v we_o brief_o touch_v the_o example_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v few_o in_o number_n they_o be_v a_o little_a company_n like_o a_o small_a boat_n that_o may_v be_v easy_o rule_v and_o govern_v inasmuch_o as_o they_o have_v the_o best_a master_n that_o ever_o be_v to_o stand_v at_o the_o stern_a yet_o they_o no_o soon_o hear_v of_o christ_n departure_n out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o they_o condemn_v parity_n and_o contend_v for_o superiority_n math._n 20_o 20._o thus_o we_o see_v what_o our_o nature_n be_v one_o man_n can_v abide_v any_o to_o be_v his_o equal_a another_o can_v suffer_v any_o to_o be_v before_o he_o wherefore_o to_o cut_v off_o all_o occasion_n of_o emulation_n and_o to_o teach_v they_o the_o benefit_n of_o contentation_n the_o lord_n assign_v to_o every_o tribe_n his_o stand_a place_n and_o they_o in_o humility_n and_o obedience_n rest_v in_o the_o room_n &_o rank_n that_o god_n in_o mercy_n appoint_v for_o the_o general_a benefit_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o the_o particular_a good_a of_o every_o one_o among_o they_o verse_n 25_o 26._o the_o standard_n of_o the_o camp_n of_o dan_n shall_v be_v on_o the_o etc._n etc._n the_o three_o combine_v together_o in_o this_o army_n whereof_o dan_n be_v principal_a the_o other_o two_o asher_n &_o naphtals_n be_v assistant_n be_v indeed_o the_o child_n of_o the_o handmaid_n inasmuch_o as_o rabel_n in_o grief_n of_o her_o barrenness_n give_v her_o maid_n unto_o her_o husband_n who_o bear_v he_o dan_n and_o naphtali_n leah_n also_o follow_v her_o sister_n example_n give_v he_o her_o maid_n who_o bear_v &_o bring_v forth_o asher_n there_o can_v no_o reason_n be_v assign_v by_o man_n why_o they_o shall_v go_v march_n in_o this_o order_n then_o in_o any_o other_o but_o only_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o be_v quiet_a and_o strive_v not_o one_o against_o another_o be_v brethren_n one_o to_o another_o from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o every_o one_o doctrine_n 6_o oughts_z to_o be_v content_v with_o his_o present_a estate_n i_o say_v he_o every_o one_o be_v to_o be_v content_a with_o the_o condition_n wherein_o god_n have_v set_v he_o how_o mean_a soever_o our_o condition_n be_v yet_o god_n require_v it_o as_o a_o special_a duty_n at_o our_o hand_n that_o therewith_o we_o be_v content_a hereunto_o come_v the_o commandment_n give_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o corinth_n 7_o 20_o 24._o let_v every_o man_n abide_v in_o the_o same_o call_n wherein_o he_o be_v call_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o teach_v elsewhere_o that_o godliness_n with_o contentment_n be_v great_a gain_n and_o afterward_o 8._o 1_o tim._n 6_o 8._o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n let_v we_o be_v therewith_o content_a and_o as_o he_o deliver_v this_o doctrine_n by_o precept_n so_o he_o seal_v it_o up_o by_o practice_n and_o experience_n phil._n 4_o 11_o 12._o i_o have_v learn_v in_o whatsoever_o state_n i_o be_o therewith_o to_o be_v content_a i_o know_v both_o how_o to_o be_v abase_v &_o i_o know_v how_o to_o abound_v every_o where_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n i_o be_o instruct_v both_o to_o be_v full_a and_o to_o be_v hungry_a both_o to_o abound_v and_o to_o suffer_v need_n it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o wonderful_a knowledge_n and_o very_o hard_a to_o be_v practise_v to_o know_v to_o be_v rich_a that_o be_v to_o use_v riches_n sober_o it_o pass_v our_o reach_n unless_o we_o have_v a_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a grace_n give_v unto_o us._n we_o must_v learn_v also_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v poor_a which_o be_v as_o hard_a a_o lesson_n as_o the_o former_a forasmuch_o as_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o murmur_v under_o the_o cross_n whereas_o though_o we_o shall_v walk_v naked_a be_v hungry_a and_o thirsty_a be_v afflict_v and_o pass_v by_o the_o sword_n yet_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v patient_a &_o our_o trust_n must_v not_o fail_v which_o we_o have_v in_o god_n who_o will_v feed_v we_o in_o the_o time_n of_o famine_n reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v of_o great_a force_n and_o carry_v
to_o all_o church_n therefore_o he_o reproove_v they_o because_o they_o neglect_v a_o ordinary_a duty_n second_o he_o command_v they_o that_o themselves_o shall_v take_v he_o away_o say_v put_v he_o out_o from_o among_o you_o but_o it_o have_v be_v unreasonable_a to_o require_v a_o miracle_n at_o their_o hand_n which_o he_o know_v they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o work_v three_o if_o he_o have_v intend_v such_o a_o miraculous_a action_n as_o they_o perform_v against_o hypocrite_n and_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n what_o need_n have_v there_o be_v of_o a_o solemn_a assembly_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o put_v of_o he_o out_o the_o congregation_n have_v a_o interest_n ver_fw-la 4._o when_o you_o be_v gather_v together_o &c_n &c_n my_o spirit_n with_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 4._o â—r_n 5_o 4._o four_o this_o appear_v also_o by_o the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 5._o â—r_n 5_o 5._o that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v repent_v of_o his_o wickedness_n in_o this_o life_n and_o so_o be_v save_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v this_o also_o be_v note_v to_o be_v the_o end_n wherefore_o he_o deliver_v hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n to_o satan_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v that_o be_v that_o they_o may_v renounce_v their_o heresy_n and_o embrace_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o so_o repent_v of_o their_o former_a impiety_n and_o iniquity_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o have_v he_o smite_v with_o sudden_a death_n and_o take_v out_o of_o this_o life_n and_o so_o the_o time_n and_o gift_n of_o repentance_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o he_o five_o what_o it_o be_v to_o deliver_v to_o satan_n and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o apostle_n express_v in_o other_o place_n keep_v not_o company_n with_o they_o with_o such_o eat_v not_o purge_v out_o the_o old_a leaven_n that_o they_o may_v blush_v and_o be_v ashamed_a &_o so_o amend_v their_o evil_a way_n six_o if_o this_o have_v be_v mean_v of_o such_o extraordinary_a punishment_n the_o apostle_n may_v have_v do_v this_o by_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n and_o need_v not_o to_o have_v trouble_v the_o whole_a church_n with_o it_o seventh_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o command_v the_o church_n no_o doubt_n practise_v but_o they_o do_v not_o take_v he_o away_o out_o of_o this_o world_n by_o any_o miracle_n neither_o deliver_v he_o to_o be_v possess_v and_o punish_v bodily_a by_o the_o devil_n but_o rather_o proceed_v against_o he_o with_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o second_o epistle_n where_o he_o will_v they_o to_o comfort_v he_o be_v afflict_v 7._o â—or_a 2_o 6_o 7._o to_o receive_v he_o be_v penitent_a and_o to_o cure_v he_o be_v wound_v last_o if_o he_o have_v will_v they_o to_o kill_v he_o he_o have_v will_v they_o to_o rush_v into_o the_o magistrate_n seat_n which_o he_o will_v never_o do_v for_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o magistrate_n alone_o that_o bear_v the_o sword_n see_v therefore_o we_o have_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o warrant_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n there_o shall_v always_o be_v place_n for_o it_o in_o the_o church_n even_o where_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v settle_v &_o establish_v paul_n will_v have_v they_o assemble_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n 12._o â—or_a 5_o 12._o that_o be_v by_o his_o will_n &_o commandment_n and_o afterward_o he_o show_v that_o the_o church_n office_n be_v to_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v within_o albeit_o the_o magistrate_n have_v a_o sword_n put_v into_o his_o hand_n by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god._n what_o then_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a sword_n material_a and_o spiritual_a he_o take_v up_o the_o material_a sword_n and_z striketh_z with_o it_o the_o church_n handle_v the_o spiritual_a sword_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o magistrate_n take_v away_o the_o wicked_a one_o way_n the_o church_n another_o way_n the_o magistrate_n kill_v and_o take_v away_o life_n if_o the_o cause_n require_v the_o church_n meddle_v not_o with_o corporal_a punishment_n and_o shed_n of_o blood_n the_o magistrate_n proceed_v direct_o according_a to_o the_o law_n against_o offender_n albeit_o they_o repent_v because_o he_o respect_v the_o execution_n of_o justice_n and_o the_o revenge_n of_o the_o dishonour_n do_v to_o god_n the_o church_n proceed_v not_o in_o that_o order_n but_o observe_v the_o degree_n appoint_v by_o christ_n 15._o math._n 18_o 15._o if_o thy_o brother_n shall_v trespass_v against_o thou_o go_v and_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n between_o he_o and_o thou_o alone_o &c_n &c_n and_o if_o the_o offender_n repent_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o mark_n whereat_o excommunication_n aim_v and_o the_o end_n whereto_o it_o tend_v that_o the_o sinner_n be_v ashamed_a may_v be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n &_o that_o such_o as_o live_v in_o the_o church_n may_v not_o be_v corrupt_v forasmuch_o as_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n last_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o we_o shall_v rather_o objection_n 3_o labour_v how_o and_o which_o way_n to_o bring_v more_o into_o the_o church_n then_o to_o exclude_v any_o out_o of_o the_o church_n man_n be_v ready_a to_o go_v faâ—â—_n enough_o out_o of_o it_o but_o they_o return_v slow_a enough_o to_o it_o we_o be_v to_o endeavour_n to_o call_v man_n to_o the_o sacrament_n which_o are_z encouragement_n to_o godliness_n rather_o than_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o they_o for_o their_o wickedness_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o lack_v charity_n towards_o they_o when_o we_o hide_v from_o they_o that_o which_o shall_v do_v they_o good_a i_o answer_v answer_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v both_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n both_o to_o encourage_v they_o to_o godliness_n and_o yet_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o lie_v in_o open_a wickedness_n not_o repent_v of_o not_o the_o first_o without_o the_o latter_a nor_o the_o latter_a without_o the_o first_o lest_o we_o be_v compel_v to_o give_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a to_o dog_n do_v the_o lord_n himself_o want_v charity_n towards_o adam_n when_o he_o send_v he_o forth_o from_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n 22._o gen._n 3_o 22._o lest_o he_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o take_v also_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o eat_v &_o live_v for_o ever_o the_o sacrament_n of_o god_n can_v profit_v or_o help_v wicked_a man_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v only_o available_a and_o comfortable_a unto_o they_o which_o come_v worthy_o to_o wit_n with_o true_a repentance_n with_o sound_a faith_n and_o with_o unfeigned_a charity_n touch_v other_o it_o turn_v to_o great_a judgement_n and_o condemnation_n this_o do_v the_o apostle_n teach_v 1_o corin._n 11_o 27._o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v it_o not_o a_o work_n of_o charity_n to_o stay_v his_o course_n that_o be_v run_v into_o danger_n and_o like_a to_o hurt_v himself_o to_o hinder_v our_o brother_n from_o such_o a_o action_n as_o that_o he_o eat_v judgement_n to_o himself_o and_o make_v himself_o guilty_a of_o horrible_a sin_n this_o be_v a_o strange_a kind_n of_o charity_n to_o suffer_v a_o man_n to_o thrust_v himself_o through_o with_o his_o sword_n or_o to_o cast_v himself_o down_o headlong_o from_o a_o steep_a rock_n when_o we_o may_v hinder_v he_o from_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n jude_n give_v we_o other_o direction_n in_o his_o epistle_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v compassion_n of_o some_o make_v a_o difference_n and_o other_o save_v with_o fear_n 23._o jude_n 22_o 23._o pull_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o wrong_n do_v to_o impenitent_a person_n if_o they_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o consequent_o bar_v from_o the_o supper_n but_o rather_o a_o great_a benefit_n be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o and_o their_o salvation_n further_v by_o this_o mean_n neither_o let_v any_o say_v object_n that_o the_o church_n usurp_v upon_o the_o magistrate_n and_o take_v from_o he_o his_o office_n for_o if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n answer_v it_o be_v never_o lawful_a neither_o ever_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o church_n to_o excommunicate_v any_o offender_n because_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o his_o duty_n to_o punish_v offence_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n or_o no_o christian_a how_o then_o be_v it_o that_o we_o take_v away_o this_o authority_n from_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o
never_o regard_v to_o pay_v what_o they_o have_v borrow_v they_o care_v not_o how_o deep_o they_o run_v in_o other_o man_n book_n and_o band_n but_o be_v slack_a to_o return_v that_o be_v due_a debt_n unto_o they_o and_o to_o make_v payment_n of_o that_o which_o they_o owe._n this_o also_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o eight_o commandment_n and_o make_v a_o note_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n by_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 37.21_o the_o wicked_a borrow_v &_o pay_v not_o again_o but_o the_o righteous_a show_v mercy_n and_o give_v here_o we_o see_v who_o they_o be_v that_o never_o repay_v nor_o restore_v that_o which_o they_o have_v borrow_v they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v just_o brand_v with_o the_o title_n of_o wicked_a man_n a_o little_a that_o a_o righteous_a man_n have_v be_v better_a than_o the_o riches_n of_o many_o wicked_a forasmuch_o as_o their_o riches_n many_o time_n be_v not_o their_o own_o if_o every_o bird_n have_v his_o feather_n and_o every_o owner_n can_v get_v that_o which_o have_v be_v take_v from_o he_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o ungodly_a to_o hold_v fast_o other_o man_n good_n which_o they_o can_v get_v to_o themselves_o these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o be_v rich_a and_o some_o poor_a there_o be_v some_o rich_a man_n who_o albeit_o they_o be_v proud_a and_o prodigal_a yet_o be_v careless_a to_o pay_v their_o debt_n which_o through_o their_o riotousness_n and_o excess_n they_o run_v into_o or_o if_o they_o pay_v they_o it_o be_v so_o hardly_o wrest_v from_o they_o that_o they_o show_v how_o unwilling_a they_o be_v thereunto_o if_o they_o set_v man_n at_o work_n they_o be_v backward_o to_o pay_v they_o their_o wage_n and_o to_o give_v the_o recompense_n of_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o hand_n other_o do_v store_n and_o enrich_v themselves_o by_o borrow_v ware_n and_o other_o like_a commodity_n and_o then_o of_o purpose_n break_v rather_o than_o of_o necessity_n if_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n they_o live_v delicate_o and_o at_o ease_n with_o their_o steal_v good_n as_o i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a elsewhere_o thus_o be_v many_o poor_a man_n 1._o â—ent_n on_o â—de_n ver_fw-la 20._o 〈◊〉_d doct._n 1._o their_o wife_n &_o child_n oftentimes_o undo_v by_o these_o bankrupt_n of_o who_o we_o may_v say_v it_o skill_a not_o if_o they_o be_v also_o neck-rupt_a rather_o than_o so_o many_o innocent_n shall_v perish_v through_o their_o wickedness_n some_o again_o be_v of_o the_o poor_a sort_n and_o earn_v their_o live_n by_o daily_a labour_n who_o have_v rather_o follow_v idleness_n and_o live_v of_o other_o man_n purse_n then_o busy_a themselves_o painful_o in_o their_o calling_n these_o be_v constrain_v through_o their_o own_o folly_n to_o borrow_v what_o they_o can_v and_o be_v so_o importunate_a sometime_o by_o complaint_n and_o sometime_o by_o flattery_n that_o they_o get_v money_n into_o their_o hand_n of_o other_o man_n and_o when_o they_o once_o can_v seize_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o prey_n or_o booty_n they_o no_o soon_o obtain_v it_o but_o they_o lavish_a it_o out_o in_o eat_v in_o drink_v in_o game_n in_o feast_v and_o good_a fellowship_n as_o they_o call_v it_o as_o if_o they_o have_v find_v a_o treasure_n or_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v free_o give_v they_o and_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v never_o give_v a_o account_n for_o it_o or_o restore_v it_o to_o the_o owner_n these_o man_n when_o they_o be_v ask_v again_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v do_v reproach_n their_o creditor_n and_o return_v unto_o they_o evil_a word_n for_o their_o good_a will_n they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v no_o christian_n that_o ask_v again_o that_o which_o they_o have_v lend_v and_o by_o such_o like_a cozen_a trick_n they_o seek_v to_o delude_v and_o do_v dally_v with_o their_o creditor_n when_o they_o come_v to_o borrow_v they_o speak_v with_o other_o tongue_n and_o have_v learn_v another_o language_n then_o their_o word_n be_v soft_a than_o butter_n than_o they_o will_v promise_v any_o thing_n but_o when_o the_o day_n of_o restore_v come_v they_o have_v forget_v their_o own_o word_n and_o they_o have_v lose_v the_o conscience_n which_o before_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o psalm_n 52.3.4_o psal_n 52.3.4_o thou_o love_v evil_o more_o than_o good_a and_o lie_v rather_o than_o to_o speak_v righteousness_n thou_o love_v all_o devour_a word_n o_o thou_o deceitful_a tongue_n both_o these_o kind_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v of_o we_o and_o their_o practice_n be_v to_o be_v abhor_v as_o they_o that_o savour_v altogether_o of_o impiety_n and_o no_o whit_n beseem_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n second_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o man_n to_o get_v use_n 2_o good_n into_o their_o hand_n a_o thing_n that_o most_o man_n do_v aim_v after_o by_o rake_v and_o scrape_v and_o scratch_v to_o become_v rich_a but_o they_o must_v know_v how_o they_o be_v get_v and_o with_o what_o conscience_n they_o be_v keep_v and_o detain_v forasmuch_o as_o good_n evil_o get_v shall_v never_o prosper_v but_o will_v sure_o bring_v vengeance_n upon_o their_o head_n which_o withhold_v they_o as_o prou._n 22_o 16._o he_o that_o oppress_v the_o poor_a to_o increase_v his_o riches_n shall_v sure_o come_v to_o poverty_n we_o have_v many_o example_n of_o this_o point_n leave_v unto_o we_o in_o holy_a scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n that_o we_o shall_v beware_v by_o their_o harm_n and_o be_v wise_a by_o their_o fall_n and_o take_v heed_n by_o their_o ruin_n achan_n do_v steal_v away_o the_o wedge_n of_o gold_n and_o a_o babylonish_n garment_n but_o it_o cost_v he_o his_o life_n josh_fw-mi 7.25_o ahab_n take_v possession_n of_o naboth_n vineyard_n who_o he_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n but_o it_o bring_v the_o destruction_n of_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n 21.19_o 1_o king_n 21.19_o gehazi_n covet_v after_o a_o evil_a covetousness_n and_o give_v himself_o to_o receive_v bribe_n 5.27_o 2_o king_n 5.27_o but_o he_o get_v with_o it_o the_o leprosy_n so_o that_o his_o loss_n be_v a_o thousand_o time_n great_a than_o his_o gain_n judas_n sell_v his_o master_n for_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n but_o he_o be_v never_o quiet_a after_o he_o have_v receive_v it_o so_z that_o he_o bring_v back_o the_o money_n and_o go_v and_o hang_v himself_o matth._n 27.5_o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o balaam_n who_o love_v the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o be_v hire_v with_o love_n of_o reward_n to_o curse_v the_o people_n of_o god_n he_o go_v his_o way_n without_o his_o hire_n and_o lose_v his_o life_n among_o the_o midianite_n numb_a 31.18_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o get_v good_n but_o we_o must_v get_v they_o just_o and_o lawful_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o eat_v bread_n according_a to_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o thes_n 3.11_o 12._o we_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v some_o which_o walk_v among_o you_o disorderly_o work_v not_o at_o all_o but_o be_v busi-body_n they_o that_o be_v such_o we_o command_v and_o exhort_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o with_o quietness_n they_o work_v and_o eat_v their_o own_o bread_n our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o to_o ask_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n our_o daily_a bread_n matt._n 6.11_o and_o not_o other_o man_n for_o it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v get_v by_o our_o lawful_a labour_n and_o by_o honest_a mean_n and_o be_v provide_v for_o we_o of_o his_o liberality_n if_o we_o do_v not_o consider_v this_o careful_o we_o may_v get_v good_n and_o withal_o get_v a_o curse_n with_o they_o so_o long_o as_o we_o have_v the_o least_o jot_n of_o other_o man_n in_o our_o own_o keep_n and_o howsoever_o we_o judge_v of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v no_o better_o they_o thief_n so_o long_o as_o we_o retain_v in_o our_o house_n or_o our_o heart_n other_o man_n good_n let_v we_o remember_v the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n ephes_n 4.28_o let_v he_o that_o steal_v steal_v no_o more_o but_o rather_o let_v he_o labour_n work_v with_o his_o hand_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a that_o he_o may_v have_v to_o give_v to_o he_o that_o need_v many_o there_o be_v that_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o their_o own_o and_o othermens_n as_o if_o all_o thing_n be_v common_a they_o care_v not_o who_o they_o have_v so_o that_o they_o have_v what_o they_o lack_v it_o be_v sweet_a unto_o they_o whatsoever_o they_o can_v fasten_v and_o lay_v hold_v upon_o but_o evil_o get_v good_n go_v never_o alone_a the_o curse_n of_o god_n do_v ever_o go_v with_o they_o which_o will_v bring_v upon_o they_o all_o misery_n of_o soul_n
name_n and_o not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n they_o can_v say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n but_o this_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o not_o hear_v you_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n but_z hear_v you_o my_o word_n not_o that_o which_o god_n command_v to_o observe_v that_o do_v you_o but_o keep_v my_o word_n 3._o â—h_a 15_o 3._o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n the_o superstition_n of_o the_o father_n and_o such_o like_a humane_a ordinance_n whereby_o they_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n this_o carry_v no_o authority_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o hearer_n but_o it_o be_v as_o a_o sword_n that_o be_v blunt_a who_o edge_n be_v turn_v that_o it_o can_v cut_v or_o enter_v into_o the_o flesh_n the_o word_n thus_o deliver_v can_v never_o open_v the_o corrupt_a heart_n of_o man_n or_o do_v any_o good_a unto_o the_o conscience_n if_o then_o we_o do_v not_o teach_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n both_o by_o sincerity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o by_o innocency_n of_o life_n we_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v messenger_n of_o satan_n not_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o be_v false_a prophet_n not_o true_a teacher_n we_o be_v joint_a labourer_n with_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v be_v sanctify_v in_o all_o that_o come_v near_o unto_o he_o he_o feed_v the_o flock_n by_o our_o hand_n he_o convert_v the_o soul_n by_o our_o ministry_n and_o he_o save_v the_o hearer_n by_o our_o preach_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o cause_v our_o office_n to_o be_v hate_v and_o contemn_v but_o by_o all_o mean_n maintain_v the_o dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o it_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o our_o power_n it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o corrupt_a doctrine_n but_o the_o evil_a life_n of_o the_o minister_n that_o make_v their_o calling_n to_o be_v vile_a and_o void_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o worldly_a man_n if_o the_o person_n that_o preach_v it_o be_v profane_a they_o reject_v minister_n doctrine_n and_o call_v they_o set_v all_o at_o nought_o and_o let_v all_o alone_a and_o this_o be_v the_o deep_a policy_n and_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n when_o he_o dare_v not_o open_o oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n nor_o encounter_v with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n hand_n to_o hand_n he_o go_v to_o work_v another_o way_n that_o he_o may_v cunning_o undermine_v it_o to_o which_o purpose_n he_o strive_v to_o make_v it_o hateful_a and_o contemptible_a by_o occasion_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o he_o due_o observe_v their_o error_n their_o fault_n and_o fail_n that_o with_o some_o colour_n he_o may_v cavil_v and_o so_o countenance_v his_o evil_a proceed_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n do_v well_o and_o wise_o foresee_v this_o and_o careful_o do_v prevent_v this_o the_o treachery_n of_o judas_n be_v well_o know_v to_o the_o jew_n themselves_o he_o betray_v his_o master_n forsake_v the_o apostle_n 27._o mar._n 26_o &_o 27._o join_v with_o the_o pharisy_n and_o in_o the_o end_n hang_v himself_o this_o must_v needs_o bring_v a_o great_a scandal_n and_o much_o hinder_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o gospel_n cause_n the_o disciple_n to_o be_v evil_o speak_v off_o and_o the_o truth_n itself_o to_o be_v revile_v beside_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v afraid_a lest_o all_o their_o labour_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a wherefore_o to_o the_o end_n the_o lord_n may_v add_v strength_n &_o courage_n unto_o they_o and_o repress_v the_o slander_n &_o calumniation_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o withal_o leave_v a_o perpetual_a direction_n unto_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v refuse_v the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n for_o the_o impurity_n of_o the_o life_n of_o such_o as_o be_v the_o teacher_n he_o utter_v and_o oftentimes_o repeat_v this_o sentence_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o 20._o math._n 10_o 40._o luke_n 10_o 16._o john_n 13_o 20._o and_o he_o that_o hear_v i_o hear_v he_o that_o send_v i_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o in_o these_o word_n he_o establish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o reprove_v all_o those_o that_o judge_v of_o the_o doctrine_n by_o the_o minister_n and_o esteem_v of_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o teacher_n for_o even_o as_o king_n and_o prince_n will_v not_o lose_v their_o right_n nor_o diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o commandment_n albeit_o their_o officer_n or_o ambassador_n shall_v exceed_v their_o call_n and_o go_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o commission_n in_o like_a sort_n whatsoever_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v yet_o the_o word_n always_o remain_v the_o same_o the_o promise_n and_o threaten_n that_o be_v write_v in_o it_o shall_v be_v ratify_v &_o by_o it_o we_o shall_v be_v judge_v at_o the_o last_o day_n we_o must_v turn_v unto_o it_o that_o shall_v not_o bow_v and_o bend_v to_o us._n for_o all_o flesh_n be_v as_o grass_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n be_v as_o the_o flower_n of_o grass_n the_o grass_n wither_v and_o the_o flower_n thereof_o fall_v away_o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o 1_o pet._n 1_o 24_o 25._o to_o conclude_v therefore_o we_o must_v not_o cast_v our_o eye_n so_o much_o upon_o the_o minister_n that_o be_v the_o disposer_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n as_o upon_o the_o author_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n himself_o neither_o be_v so_o careful_a and_o attentive_a to_o hear_v their_o voice_n as_o christ_n himself_o speak_v in_o they_o in_o who_o name_n they_o be_v ambassador_n doubtless_o they_o shall_v incur_v the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n and_o receive_v grievous_a punishment_n whosoever_o be_v evil_o affect_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o their_o impiety_n shall_v detract_v and_o diminish_v nothing_o from_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o which_o direct_v we_o to_o one_o god_n through_o our_o only_a mediator_n jesus_n christ_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o true_a faith_n with_o a_o pure_a life_n &_o with_o a_o love_n unfeigned_a use_v 4_o four_o we_o ought_v from_o this_o ground_n of_o doctrine_n here_o deliver_v to_o give_v they_o double_a honour_n and_o not_o withhold_v from_o they_o the_o wage_n of_o their_o work_n and_o the_o recompense_n of_o their_o labour_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o but_o as_o every_o labourer_n must_v have_v his_o hire_n so_o ought_v the_o minister_n above_o the_o rest_n that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n to_o be_v maintain_v of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o allowance_n so_o they_o depend_v upon_o she_o for_o their_o maintenance_n thus_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o people_n do_v feed_v one_o another_o as_o a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n nourish_v the_o shepherd_n who_o eat_v the_o milk_n of_o they_o &_o clothe_v himself_o with_o the_o wool_n of_o they_o and_o again_o the_o shepherd_n couch_v they_o into_o green_a pasture_n and_o lead_v they_o by_o the_o still_a water_n the_o people_n feed_v he_o with_o the_o bread_n of_o this_o life_n he_o feed_v they_o with_o the_o bread_n of_o everlasting_a life_n they_o minister_v to_o he_o in_o carnal_a thing_n he_o to_o they_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n they_o can_v lack_v he_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o soul_n he_o can_v be_v without_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o body_n thus_o than_o they_o do_v feed_v one_o another_o or_o at_o least_o ought_v to_o do_v if_o he_o receive_v food_n of_o they_o and_o give_v none_o unto_o they_o again_o he_o rob_v they_o of_o their_o good_n and_o murther_v their_o soul_n if_o they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n receive_v food_n of_o he_o so_o that_o they_o be_v teach_v of_o he_o and_o yet_o make_v he_o not_o partaker_n of_o a_o part_n of_o their_o good_n they_o rob_v he_o and_o cause_v he_o to_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o so_o become_v murderer_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n as_o if_o they_o do_v lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o themselves_o or_o rather_o as_o if_o they_o do_v famish_v themselves_o by_o refuse_v bread_n provide_v for_o they_o inasmuch_o as_o where_o vision_n cease_v there_o people_n perish_v prou._n 29_o 18._o nay_o the_o lord_n account_v of_o this_o sin_n in_o another_o kind_n and_o nature_n he_o charge_v such_o church-robber_n to_o be_v robber_n and_o spoiler_n of_o god_n no_o less_o than_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o the_o high_a way_n and_o take_v a_o purse_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o very_o many_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o scorn_v this_o comparison_n &_o say_v what_o do_v you_o liken_v we_o to_o thief_n do_v you_o make_v no_o better_o of_o we_o we_o be_v true_a
not_o calf_n or_o any_o cattle_n shall_v undergo_v the_o punishment_n for_o sin_n because_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v the_o death_n ezek._n 18_o verse_n 4._o and_o the_o threaten_a must_v be_v true_a that_o because_o man_n sin_v he_o shall_v die_v gen._n 2._o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n so_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a either_o that_o all_o mankind_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n must_v perish_v everlasting_o 15._o heb._n 9_o 15._o or_o else_o christ_n the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n must_v become_v a_o surety_n for_o we_o and_o satisfy_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n kindle_v and_o conceive_v against_o we_o for_o sin_n if_o any_o ask_v the_o question_n question_n question_n if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n &_o goat_n can_v not_o take_v away_o sin_n why_o do_v god_n command_v they_o to_o be_v offer_v and_o to_o what_o end_n be_v they_o appoint_v i_o answer_v answer_v this_o be_v not_o do_v in_o vain_a but_o to_o good_a purpose_n for_o albeit_o they_o can_v never_o take_v away_o sin_n nor_o purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n yet_o they_o serve_v fit_o to_o shadow_n out_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o assure_v the_o heart_n that_o it_o be_v wash_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o messiah_n this_o be_v a_o notable_a comfort_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n &_o teach_v they_o to_o look_v for_o redemption_n through_o he_o objection_n if_o it_o be_v far_o say_v that_o god_n speak_v every_o where_n in_o the_o law_n that_o the_o blood_n itself_o of_o bull_n and_o beast_n cleanse_v and_o purge_v sin_n as_o levit._n 17_o 11._o the_o life_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v in_o the_o blood_n and_o i_o have_v give_v it_o to_o you_o upon_o the_o altar_n to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o your_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n that_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o the_o soul_n i_o answer_v answer_v that_o place_n speak_v not_o proper_o but_o sacramental_o as_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o call_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n 26._o math._n 26_o 26._o the_o bread_n his_o body_n because_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o it_o so_o in_o this_o place_n to_o the_o outward_a sign_n he_o give_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o to_o the_o type_n he_o ascribe_v the_o proper_a effect_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o only_o be_v the_o blood_n that_o be_v able_a to_o make_v atonement_n for_o our_o sin_n otherwise_o those_o offering_n of_o beast_n shall_v be_v call_v in_o vain_a 1._o heb._n 9_o 24_o &_o 10_o 1._o the_o similitude_n and_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v as_o for_o those_o heretic_n that_o dream_v that_o those_o oblation_n do_v real_o and_o indeed_o cleanse_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n not_o by_o their_o natural_a operation_n but_o by_o the_o acceptation_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o type_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n wash_v away_o sin_n they_o be_v evident_o convince_v by_o the_o place_n before_o allege_a and_o throughout_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n object_n if_o any_o ask_v how_o these_o can_v be_v figure_n of_o christ_n see_v god_n witness_v in_o his_o word_n that_o he_o never_o require_v they_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v sacrifice_n and_o offer_v thou_o will_v not_o but_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o in_o burn_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n thou_o have_v have_v no_o pleasure_n psal_n 40_o 7._o heb._n 10_o verses_z 5_o 6._o if_o then_o god_n will_v have_v none_o of_o they_o how_o can_v they_o be_v the_o figure_n and_o image_n of_o better_a thing_n i_o answer_v answer_v god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o allow_v they_o and_o yet_o to_o disallow_v they_o to_o reject_v they_o and_o to_o regard_v they_o in_o diverse_a sense_n he_o will_v they_o as_o he_o command_v they_o and_o commend_v they_o as_o a_o sweet_a savour_n unto_o he_o perform_v in_o faith_n and_o as_o type_n refer_v to_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n 10._o heb._n 9_o 10._o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o refuse_v and_o reject_v they_o for_o these_o three_o cause_n first_o when_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v be_v evil_a do_v that_o which_o god_n require_v but_o do_v it_o in_o a_o corrupt_a manner_n to_o wit_n without_o faith_n and_o obedience_n as_o the_o prophet_n in_o every_o place_n reproove_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o hypocrite_n &_o wicked_a person_n as_o esay_n 1_o 11_o 12._o i_o delight_v not_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o bullock_n or_o of_o lamb_n who_o have_v require_v this_o at_o your_o hand_n your_o new_a moon_n and_o your_o appoint_a feast_n my_o soul_n hate_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v render_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v 1â—_n verse_n 1â—_n your_o hand_n be_v full_a of_o blood_n again_o god_n will_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v remain_v &_o continue_v for_o ever_o but_o that_o though_o they_o have_v place_n in_o the_o church_n for_o a_o time_n they_o shall_v cease_v at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n therefore_o christ_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n god_n will_v they_o no_o long_o but_o will_v have_v they_o abolish_v and_o this_o sense_n do_v the_o apostle_n principal_o intend_v in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o shadow_n must_v give_v place_n when_o the_o body_n itself_o be_v come_v in_o person_n last_o it_o may_v after_o a_o sort_n be_v say_v that_o god_n never_o will_v they_o that_o be_v approve_a &_o allow_v of_o they_o as_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o as_o the_o very_a price_n of_o our_o redemption_n &_o the_o ransom_n for_o our_o sin_n &_o our_o reconciliation_n unto_o god_n albeit_o he_o will_v have_v they_o observe_v of_o his_o people_n and_o use_v for_o a_o time_n as_o certain_a rudiment_n &_o rite_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n &_o to_o confirm_v their_o faith_n in_o he_o let_v we_o shut_v up_o this_o with_o the_o comparison_n that_o the_o apostle_n express_v heb._n 9_o 13_o 14._o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o of_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n in_o these_o word_n he_o compare_v the_o shadow_n &_o the_o body_n the_o type_n &_o the_o truth_n the_o ceremony_n and_o the_o substance_n together_o blood_n doctrine_n christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v aâ—_n atonement_n between_o gâ—â—_n and_o we_o by_o hâ—â—_n blood_n fron_n hence_o we_o learn_v this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n take_v away_o our_o sin_n &_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n the_o father_n christ_n jesus_n have_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o priesthood_n free_v and_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n &_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n this_o appear_v evident_o unto_o we_o by_o consider_v &_o lay_v before_o we_o the_o end_n the_o part_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o priesthood_n the_o end_n of_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n and_o of_o this_o figure_a by_o it_o be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o ignorances_n â—_o hebr._n 9_o â—_o that_o be_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n the_o distinct_a part_n of_o it_o be_v two_o satisfaction_n and_o intercession_n his_o satisfaction_n consist_v partly_o in_o suffering_n and_o partly_o in_o obedience_n the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o priesthood_n stand_v in_o intercession_n in_o that_o he_o be_v become_v our_o perpetual_a and_o perfect_a advocate_n that_o thereby_o god_n may_v be_v appease_v for_o they_o and_o we_o reconcile_v unto_o he_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o be_v this_o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v redeem_v ransom_v justify_v and_o free_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o burden_n of_o ceremony_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o from_o fear_n of_o condemnation_n this_o truth_n be_v teach_v in_o many_o place_n joh_n 1_o 29._o john_n see_v christ_n come_v unto_o he_o say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n chap._n 2_o ver_fw-la 1_o 2._o if_o any_o sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n likewise_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o apostle_n magnify_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o set_v out_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v chap._n 3_o verse_n
what_o the_o ephah_n be_v to_o wit_n ten_o time_n so_o much_o if_o we_o follow_v the_o account_n and_o estimate_n that_o some_o of_o the_o rabbin_n make_v which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o most_o sound_a and_o most_o certain_a we_o may_v hold_v be_v what_o the_o omer_n be_v that_o the_o omer_n make_v just_a three_o pint_n of_o our_o ale-measure_n so_o that_o the_o ephah_n by_o this_o reckon_n contain_v near_o half_a of_o our_o bushel_n not_o full_a out_o four_o gallon_n for_o thus_o do_v rabbi_n shelomo_n take_v the_o computation_n 16._o d._n wâ—lâ—et_o hex_z apâ—â—n_n exod._n chap._n 16._o as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o learned_a and_o laborious_a commentary_n set_v out_o upon_o that_o book_n the_o ephah_n contain_v three_o of_o the_o measure_n call_v seah_n every_o seah_n hold_v six_o of_o the_o measure_n call_v cabi_n every_o cabi_n hold_v so_o much_o as_o 24._o egg_n so_o then_o the_o omer_n be_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o ephah_n contain_v 24._o egg_n which_o make_v just_a three_o pint_n of_o ale-measure_n and_o as_o the_o omer_n be_v three_o pint_n of_o our_o ale-measure_n be_v what_o the_o ephah_n be_v so_o the_o epha_n be_v ten_o time_n so_o much_o contain_v almost_o half_a of_o our_o bushel_n neither_o may_v this_o seem_v strange_a or_o against_o that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o ruth_n that_o she_o glean_v 17._o ruth_n 2_o 17._o &_o gather_v every_o day_n a_o ephah_n of_o barley_n and_o carry_v it_o home_o to_o her_o mother_n but_o rather_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v for_o as_o it_o be_v not_o a_o burden_n too_o great_a for_o a_o woman_n to_o bear_v so_o it_o be_v not_o a_o measure_n too_o great_a for_o a_o woman_n to_o gather_v many_o in_o our_o day_n sometime_o use_v to_o do_v as_o much_o who_o have_v not_o that_o extraordinary_a favour_n show_v unto_o they_o which_o she_o have_v albeit_o she_o be_v a_o stranger_n by_o all_o this_o that_o have_v be_v speak_v we_o may_v easy_o see_v and_o perceive_v that_o this_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o ephah_n here_o mention_v which_o be_v also_o offer_v amount_v to_o three_o pint_n of_o barley_n flower_n of_o our_o ale-measure_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o many_o enlarge_v these_o measure_n much_o more_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n double_a the_o account_n that_o i_o have_v follow_v but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o true_a computation_n neither_o will_v we_o contend_v with_o any_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o no_o high_a nature_n let_v the_o reader_n follow_v that_o which_o carry_v great_a show_n of_o reason_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o question_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o first_o point_n second_o have_v now_o declare_v what_o the_o husband_n do_v we_o come_v to_o show_v in_o the_o next_o place_n what_o the_o priest_n do_v he_o must_v bring_v she_o near_o which_o be_v suspect_v of_o adultery_n and_o set_v she_o before_o the_o lord_n 18._o verse_n 18._o that_o be_v before_o the_o altar_n of_o burn_a offering_n stand_v within_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o the_o end_n she_o shall_v consider_v that_o she_o stand_v as_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o hold_v up_o her_o hand_n at_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n judgement_n seat_n where_o and_o when_o she_o shall_v not_o escape_v if_o so_o be_v she_o be_v faulty_a and_o guilty_a of_o that_o crime_n he_o take_v holy_a water_n in_o a_o earthen_a vessel_n and_o dust_n from_o the_o floor_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o put_v it_o into_o the_o water_n so_o that_o they_o be_v mingle_v together_o then_o he_o uncover_v her_o head_n put_v the_o offering_n into_o her_o hand_n and_o hold_v the_o bitter_a water_n in_o his_o hand_n that_o cause_v the_o curse_n in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o division_n contain_v the_o question_n 1_o action_n of_o the_o priest_n sundry_a question_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o dissolve_v as_o first_o whence_o the_o priest_n have_v this_o water_n here_o mention_v from_o what_o place_n do_v he_o take_v it_o i_o answer_v answer_v either_o it_o be_v the_o water_n of_o separation_n sprinkle_v with_o the_o ash_n of_o the_o red_a heiffer_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v apply_v unto_o they_o which_o for_o their_o uncleanness_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o congregation_n to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v wash_v and_o cleanse_v with_o it_o they_o may_v be_v receive_v again_o into_o the_o host_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v also_o name_v the_o water_n of_o sin_n of_o which_o we_o read_v at_o large_a afterward_o numb_a 19_o or_o else_o it_o must_v be_v water_n take_v out_o of_o the_o brazen_a laver_n 21_o exo._n 30_o 19_o 21_o wherewith_o the_o priest_n use_v to_o wash_v themselves_o before_o they_o minister_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o indeed_o many_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o former_a but_o that_o be_v the_o water_n use_v to_o purge_v and_o cleanse_v as_o we_o note_v before_o which_o have_v no_o use_n in_o this_o place_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o woman_n shall_v after_o a_o sort_n be_v repute_v as_o guilty_a and_o be_v condemn_v of_o the_o crime_n whereof_o she_o be_v suspect_v &_o accuse_v as_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v purge_v by_o it_o which_o be_v to_o condemn_v the_o person_n before_o the_o fact_n be_v prove_v a_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v practise_v without_o injustice_n this_o then_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o those_o water_n that_o be_v to_o purge_v this_o be_v to_o discover_v forasmuch_o therefore_o as_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o water_n it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v the_o water_n which_o be_v set_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o brazen_a laver_n appoint_v for_o the_o priest_n to_o wash_v withal_o question_n 2_o second_o it_o will_v be_v know_v why_o this_o water_n be_v call_v holy_a be_v there_o any_o purity_n or_o holiness_n in_o it_o or_o be_v it_o better_a than_o any_o other_o or_o have_v it_o any_o secret_a force_n in_o it_o to_o make_v any_o man_n holy_a i_o answer_v answer_v it_o be_v so_o call_v not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o or_o of_o any_o natural_a strength_n it_o have_v in_o it_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o use_n because_o it_o be_v appoint_v and_o set_v apart_o to_o a_o holy_a use_n â—_o 2_o kinâ—_n 〈…〉_o john_n 5_o â—_o as_o the_o water_n and_o wash_n in_o jordan_n cleanse_v naaman_n and_o the_o pool_n of_o siloam_n heal_v the_o disease_a thus_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o ark_n the_o shewbread_n the_o candlestick_n the_o lamp_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o vessel_n use_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v all_o of_o they_o consecrate_v and_o hallow_a not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n whereof_o they_o consist_v neither_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o form_n after_o which_o they_o be_v fashion_v because_o they_o have_v the_o one_o from_o nature_n the_o other_o from_o art_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n ordinance_n that_o have_v separate_v they_o to_o a_o holy_a purpose_n so_o we_o see_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n when_o christ_n institute_v his_o last_o supper_n and_o thereby_o command_v his_o church_n to_o keep_v a_o perpetual_a memory_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n until_o his_o come_n again_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o he_o set_v apart_o to_o that_o purpose_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bless_v â—6_n math._n 26_o 26._o 1_o cor._n 10_o â—6_n &_o paul_n call_v it_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n not_o that_o they_o have_v any_o holiness_n inherent_a and_o include_v in_o they_o or_o any_o power_n to_o sanctify_v all_o the_o comer_n and_o communicant_n that_o do_v receive_v they_o for_o then_o no_o man_n shall_v eat_v of_o that_o bread_n or_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n unworthy_o nor_o make_v himself_o guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 1_o cor._n 11_o 29._o that_o whosoever_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n be_v general_o chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n for_o this_o abuse_n &_o contempt_n as_o he_o show_v in_o the_o same_o place_n 30._o verse_n 30._o for_o this_o cause_n many_o be_v weak_a and_o sickly_a among_o you_o and_o many_o sleep_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o these_o outward_a element_n be_v holy_a only_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n ordinance_n and_o our_o use_n and_o sanctify_v to_o they_o that_o come_v aright_o prepare_v unto_o they_o so_o be_v it_o touch_v the_o water_n mention_v in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v call_v indeed_o holy_a water_n howbeit_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o any_o holiness_n that_o be_v in_o it_o but_o partly_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o use_n to_o which_o it_o be_v apply_v partly_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n by_o which_o it_o be_v use_v partly_o in_o
of_o corruption_n his_o grace_n be_v the_o true_a riches_n and_o by_o it_o he_o have_v abound_v towards_o his_o church_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o ephesian_n commend_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o epistle_n the_o overflow_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o show_v that_o he_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n and_o abound_v in_o kindness_n chap._n 1_o 7._o &_o chap._n 2_o 4_o 7._o he_o set_v out_o his_o great_a love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v we_o &_o the_o exceed_a riches_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o his_o kindness_n towards_o we_o through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o chap._n 3_o 8._o he_o call_v his_o grace_n towards_o we_o unsearchable_a riches_n he_o do_v not_o keep_v we_o to_o a_o diet_n as_o though_o he_o mean_v to_o pine_v we_o or_o famish_v we_o he_o do_v not_o allow_v we_o only_o so_o much_o as_o serve_v to_o keep_v we_o in_o state_n and_o hold_v body_n and_o soul_n together_o but_o he_o deal_v bountiful_o towards_o we_o &_o make_v our_o cup_n to_o over_o flow_n if_o then_o he_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n and_o abundant_a in_o kindness_n if_o there_o be_v in_o he_o exceed_o riches_n unsearchable_a riches_n riches_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o glory_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o that_o his_o child_n find_v he_o gracious_a towards_o they_o above_o all_o that_o the_o tongue_n can_v desire_v or_o the_o heart_n can_v think_v forasmuch_o as_o his_o mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n reason_n 2_o second_o god_n be_v evermore_o better_a than_o his_o word_n and_o perform_v more_o than_o he_o promise_v he_o be_v not_o as_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v nor_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v all_o his_o promise_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o mercy_n he_o promise_v little_a and_o perform_v much_o he_o be_v a_o prince_n indeed_o that_o never_o falsify_v his_o word_n neither_o can_v the_o unbelief_n of_o some_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v make_v the_o say_v of_o god_n without_o effect_n rom._n 3_o 3._o he_o remain_v always_o true_a and_o faithful_a constant_a and_o sure_a if_o we_o obtain_v not_o the_o promise_n the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o infidelity_n of_o man_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o never_o delude_v any_o nor_o dally_v with_o they_o whatsoever_o be_v go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n he_o mean_v it_o in_o good_a earnest_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_a and_o all_o his_o work_n be_v do_v in_o truth_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o faithfulness_n to_o fail_v psal_n 33.4_o and_o 89._o he_o promise_v in_o the_o five_o commandment_n to_o give_v to_o inferior_n that_o be_v obedient_a a_o long_a life_n yet_o sometime_o they_o die_v betimes_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o stubborn_a and_o disobedient_a have_v prosper_v in_o this_o world_n and_o live_v long_o how_o then_o will_n some_o say_v be_v god_n as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n and_o how_o be_v he_o certain_a of_o his_o promise_n because_o albeit_o he_o take_v we_o away_o yet_o he_o perform_v it_o by_o give_v much_o more_o than_o he_o promise_v when_o herod_n promise_v to_o his_o wanton_a minion_n that_o dance_v before_o he_o â—â—_o mark_v 6_o â—â—_o the_o one_o half_a of_o his_o kingdom_n it_o be_v certain_a it_o have_v be_v no_o breach_n of_o his_o promise_n if_o he_o have_v resign_v up_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n into_o her_o hand_n so_o if_o god_n promise_v a_o prolong_a life_n â—â—_o exod_n 20_o â—â—_o and_o give_v instead_o of_o it_o a_o perpetual_a life_n here_o be_v more_o than_o half_a in_o half_a gain_n and_o advantage_n as_o he_o that_o promise_v ten_o piece_n of_o silver_n and_o perform_v twenty_o piece_n of_o gold_n or_o he_o that_o promise_v a_o yard_n of_o cloth_n and_o give_v a_o ell_n of_o velvet_n do_v not_o break_v his_o promise_n or_o falsify_v his_o word_n three_o as_o god_n be_v rich_a in_o grace_n so_o he_o be_v reason_n 3_o infinite_a in_o power_n he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v and_o more_o than_o he_o will_n nothing_o be_v unpossible_a unto_o he_o he_o have_v all_o creature_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o employ_v they_o as_o it_o please_v he_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n eph._n 3_o 20._o unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o do_v exceed_v abundant_o above_o all_o that_o we_o ask_v or_o think_v according_a to_o the_o power_n that_o work_v in_o we_o be_v praise_n in_o the_o church_n by_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n if_o then_o he_o be_v able_a to_o give_v we_o more_o than_o we_o crave_v or_o desire_v we_o be_v not_o to_o doubt_v of_o his_o do_v of_o it_o and_o we_o have_v all_o of_o we_o many_o notable_a experience_n of_o it_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o use_v and_o mark_v they_o use_v 1_o diligent_o first_o let_v we_o not_o be_v dismay_v under_o the_o cross_n but_o assure_v ourselves_o of_o a_o good_a end_n and_o of_o a_o happy_a issue_n it_o be_v the_o cup_n which_o we_o must_v all_o drink_n of_o in_o one_o kind_n or_o in_o another_o let_v we_o not_o sink_v down_o under_o it_o but_o lay_v hold_v on_o this_o principle_n and_o fasten_v our_o heart_n upon_o the_o doctrine_n with_o which_o we_o deal_v as_o on_o a_o anchor_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o ship_n to_o stay_v we_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o god_n will_v be_v gracious_a unto_o we_o his_o mercy_n shall_v superabound_v so_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n one_o affliction_n follow_v another_o as_o one_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n roul_v after_o another_o as_o psal_n 42._o verse_n 7._o one_o deep_o call_v another_o deep_a by_o the_o noise_n of_o thy_o water_n spout_n all_o thy_o wave_n and_o thy_o flood_n be_v go_v over_o i_o and_o in_o the_o 66._o psalm_n the_o 10_o 11_o 12._o vers_fw-la thou_o o_o god_n have_v prove_v we_o thou_o have_v try_v we_o as_o silver_n be_v try_v thou_o have_v bring_v we_o into_o the_o net_n thou_o lay_v affliction_n upon_o our_o loin_n thou_o have_v cause_v man_n to_o ride_v over_o our_o head_n we_o go_v through_o fire_n and_o through_o water_n but_o thou_o bring_v we_o out_o into_o a_o wealthy_a place_n nothing_o therefore_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n who_o have_v promise_v we_o that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v we_o nor_o forsake_v us._n this_o promise_n we_o be_v to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o by_o faith_n that_o he_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o perform_v it_o and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v better_o unto_o we_o than_o his_o word_n we_o can_v believe_v too_o much_o concern_v god_n we_o need_v not_o fear_v to_o hope_v too_o far_o of_o his_o mercy_n true_a it_o be_v we_o oftentimes_o presume_v too_o far_o of_o the_o kindness_n of_o man_n and_o so_o be_v deceive_v of_o our_o expectation_n we_o promise_v to_o ourselves_o much_o when_o we_o go_v away_o empty_a it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n great_a than_o infidelity_n when_o he_o speak_v not_o to_o hear_v when_o he_o promise_v not_o to_o believe_v which_o he_o suffer_v not_o to_o go_v unpunished_a if_o you_o call_v his_o word_n into_o question_n which_o be_v pass_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n you_o call_v his_o nature_n and_o be_v in_o question_n you_o 〈◊〉_d in_o effect_n doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v god_n or_o not_o yea_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o not_o the_o prince_n that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n send_v in_o mercy_n during_o the_o famine_n in_o israel_n and_o the_o siege_n of_o samaria_n 2_o king_n 7_o 1._o 1._o â—ings_n 7_o 1._o to_o morrow_n this_o time_n a_o measure_n of_o fine_a flower_n shall_v be_v sell_v for_o a_o shekell_n and_o two_o measure_n of_o barley_n for_o a_o shekell_n in_o the_o gate_n of_o samaria_n do_v not_o believe_v it_o because_o such_o be_v their_o misery_n that_o it_o seem_v not_o only_o strange_a but_o impossible_a unto_o they_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o plenty_n and_o abundance_n at_o a_o sudden_a and_o no_o mean_n appear_v how_o or_o which_o way_n it_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o therefore_o say_v verse_n 2._o though_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v window_n in_o the_o heaven_n can_v this_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v but_o what_o follow_v the_o prophet_n denounce_v against_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o with_o his_o eye_n but_o he_o shall_v not_o eat_v thereof_o and_o the_o lord_n execute_v this_o sentence_n and_o let_v nothing_o of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v fall_n to_o the_o ground_n for_o the_o people_n tread_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o gate_n he_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o the_o business_n commit_v
come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n when_o we_o be_v far_o from_o it_o for_o as_o god_n have_v his_o church_n so_o the_o devil_n have_v his_o chapel_n and_o as_o there_o be_v the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o there_o be_v the_o table_n of_o devil_n we_o must_v therefore_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o sacrifice_v to_o devil_n while_o we_o purpose_v to_o sacrifice_v to_o god_n and_o i_o will_v not_o that_o you_o shall_v have_v fellowship_n with_o devil_n 10.20_o â—or_a 10.20_o to_o conclude_v let_v this_o preparation_n always_o go_v before_o this_o holy_a action_n let_v there_o be_v a_o ransack_v of_o all_o the_o corner_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o spirit_n and_o a_o cleanse_n and_o clear_n of_o they_o by_o true_a repentance_n let_v all_o governor_n of_o family_n prepare_v these_o that_o belong_v unto_o they_o &_o fit_v themselves_o and_o they_o of_o their_o house_n to_o this_o work_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v it_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o life_n the_o cause_n of_o it_o our_o sin_n the_o merit_n of_o it_o our_o redemption_n the_o end_n of_o it_o the_o apprehend_n of_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n the_o fruit_n of_o it_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n increase_n of_o faith_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n use_v 4_o four_o as_o no_o unclean_a person_n that_o be_v defile_v num._n 9.6_o and_o no_o uncircumcised_a person_n who_o foreskinne_n be_v not_o cut_v away_o exod_n 12.48_o may_v eat_v of_o the_o passeover_n so_o no_o profane_a person_n uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o unclean_a in_o his_o soul_n and_o conscience_n have_v any_o interest_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n if_o he_o come_v unto_o it_o and_o present_v himself_o at_o the_o lord_n table_n he_o be_v like_a to_o that_o guest_n that_o come_v to_o the_o feast_n but_o have_v not_o on_o he_o his_o wedding_n garment_n matth._n 22.11_o as_o he_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o sin_n so_o he_o shall_v follow_v he_o in_o the_o punishment_n also_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o such_o may_v partake_v of_o the_o bread_n but_o they_o can_v receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o bear_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o benefit_n but_o also_o incur_v the_o danger_n of_o damnation_n for_o as_o no_o unclean_a person_n may_v come_v to_o the_o passeover_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o no_o unclean_a person_n may_v come_v to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n holy_a thing_n may_v not_o be_v cast_v to_o dog_n neither_o pearl_n before_o swine_n matt._n 7.6_o these_o have_v no_o right_n to_o this_o communion_n child_n be_v bar_v because_o they_o can_v examine_v themselves_o profane_a person_n because_o they_o do_v not_o because_o they_o will_v not_o and_o how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o come_v in_o worse_a manner_n than_o child_n will_v do_v for_o if_o infant_n and_o child_n be_v admit_v it_o be_v presume_v they_o will_v come_v with_o great_a reverence_n their_o great_a sin_n will_v be_v their_o ignorance_n ignorance_n therefore_o be_v a_o bar_n against_o they_o but_o be_v there_o not_o many_o in_o very_a many_o place_n that_o presume_v and_o present_v themselves_o at_o this_o table_n who_o beside_o their_o ignorance_n as_o great_a and_o as_o gross_a as_o that_o in_o child_n do_v add_v profaneness_n of_o heart_n make_v little_a conscience_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o show_v small_a love_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o do_v shut_v out_o themselves_o from_o this_o feast_n by_o a_o twofold_a bar_n last_o we_o see_v before_o that_o bitter_a herb_n be_v use_v 5_o add_v to_o the_o passeover_n it_o must_v not_o be_v eat_v without_o they_o which_o signify_v that_o as_o the_o passeover_n be_v eat_v with_o sour_a herb_n so_o christ_n and_o the_o cross_n be_v never_o sever_v one_o from_o the_o other_o because_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n must_v suffer_v persecution_n 2._o tim_n 3.12_o if_o we_o will_v be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v deny_v ourselves_o and_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o matth._n 16.24_o every_o one_o will_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o passeover_n but_o they_o desire_v not_o the_o sour_a herb_n we_o will_v willing_o taste_v of_o the_o sweet_a but_o we_o care_v not_o for_o the_o bitter_a we_o seem_v all_o ready_a to_o embrace_v christ_n but_o we_o shun_v the_o cross_n it_o be_v as_o bitter_a unto_o we_o as_o gall_v and_o wormwood_n we_o must_v all_o therefore_o frame_v ourselves_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n as_o the_o good_a servant_n and_o soldier_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o faith_n sake_n and_o be_v content_a to_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v unto_o us._n paul_n live_v in_o great_a credit_n among_o the_o pharisee_n before_o his_o conversion_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v call_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n by_o and_o by_o they_o fight_v to_o kill_v he_o it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n a_o good_a cause_n do_v sweeten_v the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o cross_n such_o be_v pronounce_v bless_v by_o christ_n 5.10_o matth._n 5.10_o the_o apostle_n go_v from_o the_o council_n rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n 5.41_o act_n 5.41_o it_o be_v no_o less_o honour_n to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n cause_n then_o to_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n 8.48_o phil._n 1_o 29._o joh_n â—5_n 18.20_o and_o 8.48_o our_o master_n christ_n jesus_n find_v no_o better_a entertainment_n the_o world_n hate_v he_o before_o it_o hate_v we_o they_o call_v he_o a_o samaritan_n and_o say_v he_o have_v a_o devil_n they_o reproach_v he_o to_o be_v a_o glutton_n 7.34_o luke_n 7.34_o a_o wine-bibber_n and_o a_o friend_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n he_o be_v despise_v of_o man_n 4._o esay_n 53.3_o 4._o and_o esteem_v as_o smite_v of_o god_n 23.31_o joh._n 1.11_o luke_n 23.31_o he_o come_v to_o his_o own_o but_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o if_o they_o have_v do_v this_o in_o the_o green_a tree_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o dry_a the_o servant_n must_v not_o look_v to_o have_v a_o better_a estate_n and_o condition_n than_o his_o lord_n nor_o the_o disciple_n then_o his_o master_n if_o they_o have_v persecute_v he_o they_o will_v also_o persecute_v we_o 13.16_o joh._n 13.16_o he_o that_o be_v send_v must_v not_o look_v to_o be_v great_a than_o he_o that_o send_v he_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o disciple_n to_o be_v as_o his_o master_n 10.25_o matth._n 10.25_o and_o the_o sâ—ruant_n as_o his_o lord_n if_o they_o have_v call_v the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n beelzebub_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v they_o call_v they_o of_o his_o household_n god_n child_n shall_v be_v molest_v and_o afflict_v even_o in_o time_n of_o public_a peace_n when_o the_o enemy_n of_o daniel_n can_v find_v no_o matter_n against_o his_o person_n 6.13_o dan._n 6.13_o they_o begin_v to_o quarrel_v about_o his_o religion_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n be_v a_o heinous_a crime_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n who_o shall_v in_o the_o end_n give_v a_o account_n to_o he_o that_o will_v judge_v upright_o verse_n 6._o and_o there_o be_v certain_a man_n who_o be_v defile_v by_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n here_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o second_o passeover_n for_o such_o as_o be_v unclean_a unclean_a not_o by_o any_o sinful_a pollution_n but_o by_o a_o legal_a or_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n not_o by_o any_o willing_a choice_n of_o their_o own_o but_o by_o a_o inevitable_a necessity_n and_o not_o by_o come_v near_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o spirit_n but_o by_o touch_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o a_o man_n in_o this_o observe_v three_o thing_n a_o question_n a_o consultation_n and_o a_o resolution_n the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o people_n the_o consultation_n of_o moses_n the_o resolution_n of_o god_n the_o people_n inquire_v at_o the_o mouth_n of_o moses_n moses_n enquire_v at_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o god_n determine_v the_o doubt_n and_o resolve_v both_o the_o people_n &_o moses_n the_o question_n be_v wherefore_o may_v we_o not_o receive_v the_o passeover_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o brethren_n wherefore_o be_v we_o keep_v back_o this_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o occasion_n they_o be_v defile_v by_o a_o dead_a corpse_n the_o consultation_n be_v with_o god_n which_o be_v the_o second_o point_n moses_n will_v they_o to_o be_v quiet_a &_o stand_v still_o until_o he_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 8._o he_o will_v determine_v nothing_o rash_o but_o he_o doubt_v and_o hold_v they_o in_o doubt_n until_o he_o know_v of_o god_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v a_o religious_a example_n of_o modesty_n humility_n and_o wisdom_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n
in_o soul_n and_o body_n abuse_v our_o wit_n our_o memory_n our_o authority_n our_o health_n our_o liberty_n our_o riches_n our_o heart_n our_o tongue_n our_o foot_n our_o hand_n and_o all_o other_o member_n to_o infidelity_n blasphemy_n swear_v lie_a whoredom_n cruelty_n injury_n theft_n gluttony_n drunkenness_n pride_n wantonness_n slander_n and_o such_o like_a make_v they_o filthy_a dungeon_n and_o stink_a sink_n for_o the_o devil_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n wherefore_o we_o must_v have_v earnest_a grief_n and_o sorrow_n and_o tremble_a that_o we_o have_v hereby_o not_o only_o break_v in_o piece_n and_o tear_v in_o sunder_o by_o our_o sin_n all_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o we_o have_v also_o by_o they_o crucify_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o put_v to_o a_o shameful_a death_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n we_o common_o lay_v the_o whole_a and_o only_a fault_n upon_o herod_n and_o pilate_n upon_o the_o high_a priest_n upon_o judas_n and_o the_o jew_n &_o who_o be_v not_o displease_v with_o these_o for_o their_o cruelty_n herein_o howbeit_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o displease_v with_o ourselves_o who_o be_v as_o deep_a by_o our_o sin_n in_o this_o sin_n as_o ever_o they_o as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o here_o i_o summon_v all_o profane_a person_n before_o god_n that_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o good_a thing_n and_o all_o such_o as_o with_o greediness_n and_o without_o shame_n wallow_v in_o all_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n give_v by_o their_o lewdness_n continual_a and_o grievous_a offence_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n if_o they_o dare_v presume_v to_o present_v themselves_o at_o the_o lord_n table_n have_v their_o heart_n &_o hand_n gore_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n i_o will_v have_v they_o answer_v what_o they_o promise_v to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n in_o their_o baptism_n and_o what_o they_o now_o profess_v they_o promise_v to_o forsake_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n but_o sin_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a work_n of_o the_o devil_n what_o i_o pray_v you_o can_v the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v do_v for_o we_o that_o he_o have_v not_o do_v and_o shall_v we_o so_o reward_v he_o and_o requite_v he_o for_o all_o his_o pain_n his_o agony_n and_o bloody_a sweat_n if_o a_o king_n son_n find_v we_o in_o a_o filthy_a sink_n or_o miry_a puddle_n shall_v help_v we_o out_o with_o his_o hand_n and_o wash_v we_o in_o water_n and_o put_v his_o precious_a robe_n upon_o we_o and_o after_o all_o this_o we_o thrice_o miserable_a wretch_n shall_v present_o cast_v ourselves_o into_o the_o same_o again_o what_o unthankfulnes_n be_v this_o what_o indignity_n christ_n jesus_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o wash_v we_o in_o his_o blood_n revel_v 1.5_o shall_v we_o defile_v ourselves_o again_o with_o worse_a than_o mire_n and_o dung_n and_o serve_v satan_n and_o sin_n his_o and_o our_o enemy_n again_o we_o must_v seek_v to_o approve_v our_o heart_n and_o conscience_n with_o love_n and_o charity_n to_o our_o neighbour_n for_o we_o can_v never_o come_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n except_o also_o we_o show_v the_o fruit_n of_o love_n to_o our_o brethren_n we_o must_v have_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n to_o his_o comfort_n heb._n 12.14_o we_o be_v but_o one_o bread_n &_o but_o one_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12.12_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o communion_n among_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n which_o also_o we_o profess_v to_o believe_v we_o meet_v all_o in_o one_o place_n as_o it_o be_v in_o one_o house_n we_o have_v one_o head_n we_o hear_v one_o word_n we_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n we_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n we_o be_v utter_o unworthy_a of_o all_o these_o if_o we_o be_v infect_v and_o poison_v with_o the_o bitter_a root_n of_o hatred_n strife_n rancour_n debate_n contention_n quarrel_v and_o such_o like_a unfavory_a &_o unsanctified_a fruit_n which_o show_v that_o we_o be_v carnal_a and_o faithless_a man_n not_o fit_a to_o be_v call_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n who_o love_n be_v great_a even_o towards_o his_o enemy_n verse_n 13._o but_o the_o man_n that_o be_v clean_o etc._n etc._n and_o forbear_v to_o keep_v the_o passeover_n even_o the_o same_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n be_v he_o shall_v be_v shut_v out_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o saint_n whosoever_o through_o mere_a negligence_n and_o carelessness_n do_v put_v off_o this_o duty_n and_o will_v not_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n keep_v the_o passeover_n be_v judge_v for_o it_o and_o bear_v his_o sin_n that_o be_v be_v guilty_a of_o a_o great_a wickedness_n before_o god_n doctrine_n we_o learn_v hereby_o that_o they_o which_o negligent_o and_o careless_o omit_v the_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n wrath_n all_o that_o be_v careless_a in_o god_n service_n lie_v under_o his_o wrath_n whensoever_o they_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o meeting_n of_o god_n people_n commit_v a_o great_a iniquity_n and_o lie_v under_o the_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n god_n the_o uncircumcised_a male_n that_o purposely_o break_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o people_n gen._n 17.14_o moses_n careless_o omit_v the_o circumcision_n of_o his_o son_n be_v near_o to_o be_v slay_v of_o god_n exod_n 4.24_o he_o that_o do_v not_o conscionable_o and_o religious_o keep_v the_o passeover_n be_v also_o to_o be_v cuâ—_n off_o as_o we_o see_v in_o this_o place_n and_o afterward_o he_o that_o gather_v stick_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v stone_v with_o stone_n that_o he_o die_v chap._n 15.32_o 36._o such_o then_o as_o bring_v not_o the_o offering_n of_o god_n in_o their_o season_n and_o be_v careless_a in_o his_o worship_n lie_v under_o his_o wrath_n and_o deserve_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n for_o they_o neglect_v the_o homage_n and_o service_n reason_n 1_o due_a to_o god_n and_o observe_v not_o the_o season_v appoint_v of_o god_n as_o we_o see_v in_o this_o 13._o verse_n there_o be_v a_o appoint_a season_n for_o every_o work_n under_o the_o sun_n god_n also_o have_v his_o time_n and_o season_n who_o have_v all_o time_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n which_o be_v neglect_v can_v be_v recall_v second_o all_o such_o as_o contemn_v the_o mean_n be_v profane_a contemner_n of_o those_o excellent_a thing_n that_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o mean_n and_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o contempt_n of_o god_n the_o contempt_n of_o this_o baptism_n be_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o pharisee_n that_o be_v not_o baptize_v of_o john_n reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o he_o that_o contemn_v the_o supper_n refuse_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n and_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 11._o and_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n three_o such_o despise_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n account_v that_o simple_a weak_a and_o foolish_a which_o he_o in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o his_o strong_a arm_n and_o mighty_a power_n his_o way_n be_v not_o as_o our_o way_n his_o way_n be_v foolishness_n to_o foolish_a man_n 1._o cor._n 1.23_o and_o our_o way_n be_v foolishness_n to_o the_o most_o wise_a god_n 1_o cor._n 3.19_o and_o that_o which_o be_v high_o esteem_v among_o man_n be_v abomination_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n luke_n 16.15_o as_o that_o which_o be_v oftentimes_o least_o regard_v of_o we_o be_v in_o great_a price_n and_o account_n with_o he_o use_v 1_o conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o all_o reckless_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o negligent_a receiver_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v most_o wretched_a &_o accurse_a shall_v we_o be_v so_o sottish_a and_o simple_a to_o imagine_v that_o god_n have_v ordain_v these_o thing_n for_o nothing_o or_o that_o he_o will_v see_v his_o writing_n and_o seal_n tread_v under_o foot_n and_o not_o punish_v these_o rebel_n and_o enemy_n be_v not_o he_o that_o malicious_o and_o contemptible_o deface_v the_o prince_n broad_a seal_n a_o traitor_n against_o his_o prince_n be_v these_o then_o any_o better_a that_o reject_v both_o word_n and_o sacrament_n we_o see_v this_o in_o ahaz_n when_o he_o have_v a_o sign_n offer_v unto_o he_o from_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o depth_n beneath_o or_o in_o the_o height_n above_o to_o assure_v he_o of_o deliverance_n he_o contemn_v and_o reject_v the_o same_o esay_n 7.12_o howbeit_o he_o never_o prosper_v after_o but_o grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o 2_o chron_n 28._o true_a
he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o be_v our_o priest_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n beside_o if_o christ_n be_v present_a bodily_a in_o the_o bread_n he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o in_o the_o mouth_n and_o stomach_n of_o these_o that_o receive_v and_o eat_v the_o bread_n but_o that_o can_v be_v without_o commit_v idolatry_n he_o will_v come_v from_o the_o heaven_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a not_o from_o the_o bread_n or_o from_o the_o altar_n his_o body_n be_v visible_a and_o may_v be_v feel_v and_o have_v flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o our_o natural_a body_n have_v luke_n 24.30_o we_o be_v forewarn_v by_o our_o saviour_n not_o to_o believe_v or_o give_v any_o credit_n to_o such_o as_o will_v show_v he_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o say_v loe_o here_o be_v christ_n or_o lo_o he_o be_v there_o before_o his_o come_n again_o math._n 24_o 26._o if_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n go_v not_o forth_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o secret_a chamber_n believe_v it_o not_o and_o shall_v we_o believe_v they_o that_o tell_v we_o he_o be_v in_o the_o bread_n or_o in_o the_o pix_n or_o on_o the_o altar_n but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v elesewhere_o second_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o come_v to_o the_o use_v 2_o sacrament_n and_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o outward_a sign_n the_o chief_a part_n that_o we_o must_v look_v after_o be_v christ_n jesus_n it_o serve_v therefore_o to_o beat_v down_o all_o confidence_n that_o we_o may_v have_v in_o the_o outward_a sign_n simon_n magus_n be_v baptize_v as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n in_o samaria_n act_v 8_o 13._o but_o what_o do_v that_o avail_n he_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o remain_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n verse_n 23._o therefore_o he_o have_v no_o profit_n by_o it_o for_o though_o his_o body_n be_v wash_v with_o water_n yet_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o cleanse_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v note_v of_o the_o israelite_n by_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o be_v all_o under_o the_o cloud_n and_o all_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n all_o do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n yet_o with_o many_o of_o they_o be_v not_o god_n please_v 5._o 1_o cor._n 10_o 5._o for_o they_o be_v overthrow_v in_o the_o wilderness_n what_o do_v it_o advantage_v they_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o these_o benefit_n they_o may_v bring_v some_o good_a to_o their_o body_n but_o they_o bring_v no_o comfort_n to_o their_o soul_n all_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o outward_a sign_n but_o all_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n signify_v for_o many_o of_o they_o be_v destroy_v it_o have_v always_o be_v even_o from_o the_o beginning_n a_o vain_a opinion_n and_o presumption_n to_o ascribe_v too_o much_o to_o the_o outward_a work_n of_o every_o ordinance_n of_o god_n we_o know_v how_o much_o the_o jew_n glory_v in_o their_o circumcision_n and_o prefer_v themselves_o before_o the_o gentile_n who_o they_o contemn_v as_o if_o to_o have_v the_o foreskin_n of_o the_o flesh_n cut_v off_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v a_o man_n to_o be_v undoubted_o the_o true_a child_n of_o abraham_n nay_o the_o child_n of_o god_n although_o he_o do_v never_o labour_v to_o express_v the_o true_a circumcision_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o it_o in_o their_o heart_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n call_v they_o back_o continual_o from_o this_o foolish_a confidence_n and_o will_v they_o to_o circumcise_v the_o foreskinne_n of_o their_o heart_n 1_o deut._n 10_o 1_o and_o be_v no_o more_o stiffnecked_a stephen_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n notwithstanding_o the_o outward_a circumcision_n that_o they_o be_v uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o ear_n act_n 7_o 52._o as_o then_o there_o be_v a_o double_a circumcision_n 29_o rom._n 2_o 29_o one_o outward_a or_o of_o the_o letter_n the_o other_o inward_a or_o of_o the_o spirit_n so_o may_v we_o say_v of_o baptism_n and_o as_o the_o outward_a circumcision_n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o vain_a boast_n can_v not_o profit_v so_o must_v we_o conceive_v no_o less_o of_o our_o outward_a baptism_n if_o we_o do_v not_o labour_v when_o we_o be_v come_v to_o age_n and_o year_n of_o discretion_n to_o be_v wash_v and_o cleanse_v from_o sin_n in_o our_o soul_n as_o we_o be_v wash_v with_o water_n in_o our_o infancy_n again_o they_o glory_v not_o a_o little_a in_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v in_o the_o temple_n jer._n 7_o 4._o they_o cry_v out_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o the_o prophet_n fail_v not_o to_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o trust_v in_o lie_a word_n which_o shall_v not_o profit_v so_o long_o as_o they_o do_v not_o amend_v their_o way_n and_o their_o work_n thus_o they_o rest_v in_o the_o deed_n do_v as_o if_o they_o have_v do_v a_o meritorious_a act_n that_o must_v needs_o deserve_v the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o ignorant_a multitude_n among_o we_o if_o they_o come_v to_o church_n they_o think_v they_o have_v do_v a_o great_a work_n as_o much_o as_o god_n can_v just_o or_o possible_o require_v at_o their_o hand_n but_o our_o come_n to_o our_o temple_n or_o church_n shall_v little_o help_v we_o except_o we_o hear_v &_o obey_v and_o become_v new_a creature_n this_o corruption_n whereof_o we_o speak_v we_o have_v even_o draw_v from_o the_o loin_n of_o adam_n and_o suck_v it_o from_o the_o breast_n of_o our_o first_o mother_n when_o adam_n and_o his_o wife_n have_v fall_v from_o god_n the_o lord_n cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o garden_n lest_o they_o shall_v put_v forth_o their_o hand_n and_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o eat_v and_o live_v for_o ever_o gen._n 3_o 22._o have_v the_o tree_n any_o such_o virtue_n in_o it_o that_o if_o they_o have_v eat_v of_o it_o again_o it_o can_v restore_v they_o to_o life_n and_o make_v they_o live_v for_o ever_o no_o but_o god_n discover_v the_o corrupt_a judgement_n of_o degenerate_a man_n they_o have_v a_o opinion_n that_o they_o shall_v recover_v their_o former_a estate_n again_o if_o once_o they_o can_v lay_v hold_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n they_o think_v all_o will_v be_v well_o if_o they_o may_v taste_v of_o that_o fruit_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o many_o in_o our_o day_n if_o they_o receive_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o think_v it_o have_v a_o hide_a virtue_n inherent_a in_o it_o as_o a_o medicine_n that_o serve_v for_o the_o body_n and_o that_o they_o be_v as_o sound_a christian_n as_o the_o best_a the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o the_o israelite_n at_o another_o time_n when_o they_o have_v receive_v a_o overthrow_n by_o the_o philistines_n &_o their_o force_n defeat_v that_o they_o bring_v into_o the_o field_n against_o they_o they_o trust_v in_o the_o ark_n rather_o than_o in_o the_o live_a god_n say_v let_v we_o fetch_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o shiloh_n unto_o we_o 3._o â—â—m_fw-la 4_o 3._o that_o when_o it_o come_v among_o we_o it_o may_v save_v we_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n they_o deem_v &_o dream_v that_o the_o bare_a bring_v of_o the_o ark_n into_o the_o host_n shall_v defend_v they_o and_o discomfit_v their_o enemy_n they_o have_v a_o vain_a confidence_n in_o that_o outward_a sign_n of_o god_n presence_n but_o they_o have_v pollute_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o no_o ark_n can_v save_v a_o profane_a people_n so_o if_o we_o be_v ungodly_a profane_a &_o rebellious_a though_o we_o receive_v the_o supper_n every_o day_n it_o shall_v do_v we_o no_o more_o good_a then_o to_o trust_v to_o a_o break_a reed_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o will_v rather_o serve_v to_o further_a our_o condemnation_n by_o abuse_v of_o it_o use_v 3_o last_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n how_o we_o come_v to_o the_o sacraman_n and_o bring_v with_o we_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o may_v lay_v hold_n upon_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup._n with_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o body_n we_o receive_v these_o but_o with_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o receive_v christ_n here_o be_v great_a comfort_n minister_v to_o all_o those_o that_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n aright_o for_o as_o they_o that_o rest_v in_o the_o outward_a sign_n wherein_o pride_n and_o ignorance_n meet_v together_o depart_v without_o any_o benefit_n to_o themselves_o so_o all_o such_o as_o communicate_v aright_o do_v receive_v christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n than_o which_o
there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a benefit_n god_n the_o father_n offer_v and_o assure_v his_o own_o son_n who_o he_o have_v seal_v to_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o our_o redemption_n &_o he_o delude_v and_o deceive_v no_o man_n that_o come_v to_o the_o supper_n as_o a_o guest_n prepare_v for_o the_o marriage_n feast_n 2.16_o 2_o cor._n 2.16_o for_o as_o the_o word_n turn_v to_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n to_o the_o unreverent_a and_o unregard_v hearer_n so_o in_o truth_n be_v the_o sacrament_n the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n to_o the_o unworthy_a and_o unwise_a receiver_n let_v we_o therefore_o thorough_o examine_v and_o prove_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o not_o 5._o 2_o cor._n 13_o 5._o and_o consider_v diligent_o what_o be_v set_v before_o we_o and_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v this_o hide_a manna_n this_o we_o shall_v never_o do_v except_o we_o observe_v these_o few_o rule_n first_o we_o must_v try_v ourselves_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n whereby_o come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n rom._n 3_o 20_o &_o 7_o 7._o it_o be_v a_o clear_a glass_n to_o show_v we_o our_o face_n or_o rather_o our_o heart_n jam._n 1_o 23._o from_o hence_o we_o must_v frame_v a_o editement_n against_o ourselves_o second_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o understand_v and_o believe_v the_o common_a corruption_n of_o all_o mankind_n stand_v partly_o in_o original_a sin_n and_o partly_o in_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o wherewith_o all_o be_v taint_v as_o with_o a_o unclean_a leprosy_n from_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n to_o the_o sole_n of_o the_o foot_n rom._n 3_o 9_o three_o we_o must_v feel_v the_o curse_n of_o everlasting_a death_n due_a to_o we_o gal._n 3_o 10._o four_o we_o must_v learn_v what_o covenant_n god_n have_v make_v with_o we_o touch_v grace_n and_o mercy_n that_o we_o may_v be_v raise_v up_o to_o comfort_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o redeemer_n five_o we_o must_v desire_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o feel_v how_o much_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o it_o which_o will_v follow_v necessary_o upon_o the_o former_a last_o we_o shall_v fit_v ourselves_o the_o better_a unto_o the_o work_n by_o consider_v the_o proportion_n between_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v the_o behold_v of_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n &_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o wine_n shall_v enforce_v we_o to_o remember_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n break_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o us._n when_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o minister_n come_v to_o we_o and_o reach_v forth_o these_o element_n we_o shall_v consider_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o come_v to_o we_o and_o offer_v himself_o with_o all_o his_o mercy_n and_o merit_n unto_o we_o if_o we_o have_v faith_n to_o receive_v he_o and_o as_o we_o lie_v hold_v upon_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o take_v they_o in_o our_o hand_n so_o we_o must_v stretch_v forth_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o lively_a faith_n to_o lay_v hold_n of_o christ_n for_o with_o he_o we_o shall_v entertain_v all_o his_o save_a benefit_n to_o our_o endless_a and_o everlasting_a comfort_n chap._n x._o ver._n 1_o 2._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v make_v thou_o two_o trumpet_n of_o silver_n etc._n etc._n here_o we_o have_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o book_n doctrine_n they_o of_o the_o silver_n trumpet_n &_o the_o use_n of_o they_o in_o this_o chapter_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n direct_v to_o moses_n to_o make_v two_o silver_n trumpet_n second_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o israelite_n from_o sinai_n to_o paran_n touch_v the_o trumpet_n they_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o matter_n they_o must_v be_v make_v of_o silver_n by_o the_o form_n of_o a_o whole_a piece_n three_o by_o the_o end_n for_o the_o call_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o for_o the_o journey_v of_o the_o campe._n four_o by_o the_o manner_n prescribe_v how_o to_o use_v they_o to_o what_o purpose_n one_o alone_o be_v to_o be_v sound_v to_o what_o purpose_n both_o when_o a_o alarm_n be_v to_o be_v blow_v and_o when_o the_o alarm_n be_v to_o be_v blow_v the_o second_o time_n when_o they_o must_v blow_v but_o not_o sound_v the_o alarm_n five_o by_o tell_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o trumpeter_n or_o sound_v the_o trumpet_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n the_o priest_n last_o by_o the_o time_n how_o long_o this_o use_n shall_v continue_v to_o wit_n as_o a_o ordinance_n for_o ever_o even_o so_o long_o as_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o israelite_n shall_v endure_v this_o be_v the_o present_a use_n of_o they_o there_o be_v a_o double_a use_n of_o they_o command_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v one_o in_o time_n of_o war_n to_o assure_v they_o that_o god_n will_v then_o remember_v they_o for_o good_a and_o save_v they_o from_o their_o enemy_n ver_fw-la 9_o the_o other_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n at_o their_o solemn_a feast_n at_o their_o burn_a offering_n and_o peace_n offering_n use_v 1_o the_o use_n of_o they_o follow_v which_o be_v partly_o civil_a and_o partly_o ecclesiastical_a and_o first_o see_v these_o silver_n trumpet_n serve_v for_o the_o camp_n and_o the_o congregation_n to_o assemble_v and_o to_o remove_v and_o that_o the_o power_n of_o make_v they_o be_v commit_v to_o moses_n who_o have_v the_o sole_a prerogative_n to_o call_v and_o to_o dissolve_v assembly_n about_o public_a affair_n we_o learn_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o king_n and_o prince_n as_o their_o proper_a right_n to_o gather_v together_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o k_o ng_n and_o prince_n what_o it_o be_v and_o to_o dismiss_v they_o that_o be_v gather_v together_o every_o one_o have_v not_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o draw_v multitude_n together_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o small_a ado_n if_o that_o may_v be_v suffer_v act_n 1â—_n 23._o we_o must_v have_v lawful_a and_o orderly_a assembly_n vers_fw-la 29._o and_o such_o as_o do_v not_o savour_n of_o confusion_n so_o it_o be_v in_o egypt_n without_o pharâ—oh_n no_o man_n may_v lift_v up_o his_o hand_n or_o foot_n in_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n gen._n 41_o 44._o this_o right_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o high_a power_n by_o a_o estate_n indefeizible_a and_o by_o a_o perpetual_a law_n that_o can_v be_v dissolve_v throughout_o all_o generation_n as_o this_o power_n together_o with_o the_o trumpet_n be_v give_v to_o moses_n so_o do_v he_o and_o his_o successor_n practice_v the_o same_o who_o command_v in_o chief_a as_o deut._n 33_o ver_fw-la 5._o numb_a 31_o 6._o joshua_n call_v and_o dismiss_v the_o people_n and_o they_o obey_v he_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o power_n no_o less_o than_o they_o have_v do_v moses_n before_o josh_fw-mi 1_o 17_o and_o 24_o 28._o so_o do_v david_n use_v these_o trumpet_n 1_o chron_n 15_o 4_o &_o 23_o 2_o 3_o 6._o when_o the_o ark_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v and_o when_o the_o office_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v to_o be_v order_v which_o be_v thing_n mere_o belong_v to_o true_a religion_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o solomon_n 2_o chron._n 5_o 2._o of_o asa_n jehosaphat_n hezekiah_n and_o josiah_n thus_o be_v all_o general_a counsel_n congregat_v and_o call_v together_o and_o there_o be_v none_o otherwise_o call_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o trumpet_n of_o moses_n that_o be_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o caesar_n thus_o do_v moses_n also_o in_o gather_v assembly_n about_o public_a affair_n both_o for_o consultation_n and_o action_n for_o consultation_n assembly_n the_o necess_n of_o gather_v assembly_n because_o many_o eye_n may_v discern_v that_o which_o few_o can_v for_o action_n because_o many_o hand_n may_v discharge_v that_o which_o be_v troublesome_a &_o cumbersome_a for_o one_o to_o do_v exod._n 18.18_o this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v three_o sort_n first_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o as_o a_o thief_n and_o usurper_n have_v encroch_v upon_o the_o prince_n right_a and_o steal_v away_o one_o of_o these_o silver_n trumpet_n and_o carry_v to_o it_o rome_n he_o will_v leave_v moses_n but_o one_o trumpet_n and_o will_v limit_v his_o office_n to_o civil_a and_o temporal_a thing_n challenge_v power_n in_o all_o spiritual_a cause_n and_o over_o all_o spiritual_a person_n howbeit_o aaron_n the_o highpriest_n never_o offer_v to_o wring_v and_o wrest_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n this_o power_n he_o be_v content_a to_o blow_v they_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o moses_n or_o rather_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n nay_o such_o be_v the_o tyranny_n of_o this_o proud_a bishop_n that_o he_o content_v not_o himself_o with_o one_o trumpet_n though_o he_o have_v indeed_o right_a to_o none_o
earnest_a and_o importunate_a with_o jethro_n who_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a year_n and_o much_o experience_n and_o of_o no_o less_o judgement_n &_o understanding_n which_o appear_v by_o his_o counsel_n that_o he_o give_v to_o moses_n for_o the_o appoint_v of_o judge_n over_o the_o people_n so_o he_o be_v a_o fit_a and_o perfect_a guide_n in_o all_o those_o quarter_n himself_o inhabit_v on_o the_o frontier_n thereof_o at_o midian_a what_o be_v the_o answer_n and_o issue_n of_o this_o request_n of_o moses_n intepreter_n be_v divide_v &_o do_v much_o vary_v about_o it_o as_o also_o who_o this_o hobab_n be_v and_o whether_o he_o yield_v to_o this_o motion_n or_o not_o i_o assent_v to_o those_o that_o take_v it_o to_o be_v jethro_n and_o albeit_o it_o may_v seem_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n by_o that_o which_o we_o read_v exod._n 18_o 35._o exod._n 18_o â—_o judg._n 1_o 16_o â—_o 4_o 11_o 1_o saâ—_n 15_o 6._o 1_o kâ—â—_n 10_o 15._o 1_o chr._n 2_o 55_o jeremy_n 35._o and_o in_o this_o chap._n that_o he_o yield_v not_o but_o return_v back_o into_o his_o own_o country_n yet_o because_o it_o appear_v by_o diverse_a other_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o posterity_n of_o this_o hobab_n be_v mingle_v with_o the_o israelite_n and_o have_v that_o reward_n which_o moses_n here_o promise_v it_o be_v most_o probable_a and_o likely_a that_o this_o his_o return_n back_o mention_v in_o exodus_fw-la be_v rather_o to_o fetch_v away_o his_o family_n and_o to_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o his_o own_o country_n by_o set_v thing_n in_o order_n they_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o abide_v there_o 20._o 1_o ki._n 19_o 20._o like_v to_o the_o departure_n of_o elisha_n from_o eliah_n but_o whether_o this_o hobab_n be_v jethro_n himself_o or_o his_o son_n or_o whether_o in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o return_v we_o leave_v in_o doubt_n howbeit_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v build_v upon_o certainty_n that_o jethro_n do_v go_v back_o again_o &_o that_o his_o posterity_n come_v afterward_o to_o the_o israelite_n but_o why_o do_v he_o so_o vehement_o desire_v to_o have_v this_o hobab_n the_o guide_n of_o their_o way_n object_n be_v not_o the_o all-seeing_a eye_n of_o god_n sufficient_a unto_o they_o have_v not_o he_o promise_v to_o conduct_v they_o and_o have_v they_o not_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o cloud_n to_o go_v before_o they_o it_o be_v true_a answer_v yet_o humane_a help_n when_o they_o may_v be_v have_v and_o god_n offer_v they_o unto_o our_o hand_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v the_o use_v of_o lawful_a mean_n do_v not_o oppose_v or_o confront_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n for_o faith_n stand_v well_o with_o lawful_a mean_n nay_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o sign_n of_o infidelity_n &_o tempt_v of_o god_n to_o cast_v away_o such_o help_n and_o furtherance_n as_o we_o may_v obtain_v and_o to_o boast_v of_o only_a faith_n in_o god_n in_o the_o pride_n of_o our_o heart_n true_a it_o be_v we_o must_v not_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o man_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o their_o nostril_n nor_o depend_v upon_o the_o mean_n as_o our_o chief_a confidence_n but_o in_o the_o live_a god_n lest_o we_o set_v up_o man_n and_o mean_n as_o idol_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o use_v such_o mean_n as_o god_n give_v they_o for_o their_o good_a indeed_o he_o can_v work_v without_o mean_n but_o we_o must_v attend_v unto_o his_o will_n &_o not_o stand_v upon_o his_o naked_a power_n without_o his_o will_n but_o of_o this_o afterward_o â—â—â—sings_n doctriâ—â—_n there_o câ—â—_n to_o be_v a_o communion_n 〈◊〉_d earthly_a â—â—â—sings_n the_o point_n which_o here_o i_o will_v observe_v be_v from_o the_o offer_n that_o moses_n make_v to_o hobab_v who_o may_v be_v instead_o of_o eye_n unto_o they_o because_o he_o be_v skilful_a in_o all_o the_o part_n &_o place_n through_o which_o they_o shall_v pass_v he_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o those_o desert_n and_o know_v what_o commodity_n and_o discommodity_n they_o shall_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o wilderness_n if_o he_o will_v be_v partaker_n with_o they_o in_o the_o sour_a he_o shall_v aso_n enjoy_v the_o sweet_a and_o he_o shall_v have_v his_o part_n in_o the_o blessing_n that_o god_n shall_v bestow_v if_o he_o will_v impart_v unto_o they_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o knowledge_n and_o therefore_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o earthly_a thing_n among_o all_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o religion_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n no_o man_n account_v any_o thing_n his_o own_o no_o man_n keep_v the_o temporal_a blessing_n of_o this_o life_n to_o his_o own_o use_n only_o but_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a act._n 4.32_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o among_o they_o that_o lack_v verse_n 34._o thus_o do_v john_n baptist_n teach_v the_o people_n that_o come_v to_o his_o baptism_n he_o that_o have_v two_o coat_n let_v he_o impart_v to_o he_o that_o have_v none_o and_o he_o that_o have_v meat_n let_v he_o do_v likewise_o luke_n 4.11_o so_o deal_v the_o widow_n of_o sarepta_n towards_o eliah_n she_o have_v only_o a_o handful_n of_o meal_n in_o a_o barrel_n and_o a_o little_a oil_n in_o a_o cruse_a 1_o king_n 17.12_o yet_o even_o of_o that_o little_a pittance_n she_o make_v a_o cake_n for_o the_o prophet_n verse_n 15._o so_o it_o be_v with_o job_n as_o he_o show_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o own_o innocency_n and_o integrity_n chap._n 31._o he_o withhold_v not_o the_o poor_a from_o their_o desire_n ver_fw-la 16._o he_o do_v not_o cate_z his_o morsel_n himself_o alone_o but_o the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n do_v eat_v thereof_o ver_fw-la 17._o he_o see_v none_o to_o perish_v for_o want_v of_o clothing_n or_o any_o poor_a without_o cover_v ver_fw-la 19_o therefore_o he_o do_v distribute_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n rom._n 12.13_o and_o be_v give_v to_o hospitality_n reason_n 1_o for_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n act._n 4.32_o as_o they_o have_v but_o one_o faith_n so_o they_o have_v one_o desire_v to_o glorify_v god_n and_o to_o honour_v he_o as_o if_o they_o be_v but_o one_o man_n second_o we_o be_v one_o flesh_n esay_n 58.7_o therefore_o to_o deal_v our_o bread_n to_o the_o hungry_a be_v to_o feed_v ourselves_o to_o bring_v the_o poor_a home_n that_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o their_o house_n be_v to_o harbour_v ourselves_o &_o to_o cover_v the_o naked_a be_v to_o clothe_v ourselves_o we_o be_v member_n one_o of_o another_o as_o part_n of_o the_o same_o body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v but_o we_o must_v have_v a_o compassion_n and_o fellow_n feel_v of_o the_o want_n and_o necessity_n one_o of_o another_o 1_o cor._n 12.26_o rom._n 12.5_o we_o must_v be_v like_o affection_a one_o to_o another_o use_v 1_o this_o serve_v for_o reproof_n for_o we_o have_v many_o that_o appropriate_a unto_o themselves_o that_o which_o god_n have_v give_v or_o lend_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o it_o be_v note_v as_o the_o speech_n of_o covetous_a nabal_n to_o say_v shall_v i_o take_v my_o bread_n and_o my_o water_n and_o my_o flesh_n that_o i_o have_v kill_v for_o my_o shearer_n and_o give_v it_o unto_o man_n who_o i_o know_v not_o whence_o they_o be_v 1_o sam._n 25.11_o the_o like_a be_v the_o speech_n of_o laban_n as_o covetous_a as_o he_o gen._n 31.43_o these_o daughter_n be_v my_o daughter_n and_o these_o child_n be_v my_o child_n and_o these_o cattle_n be_v my_o cattle_n and_o all_o that_o thou_o see_v be_v i_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n to_o call_v it_o our_o bread_n and_o not_o my_o bread_n it_o be_v remember_v of_o the_o leper_n that_o they_o enter_v into_o some_o of_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o syrian_n who_o have_v forsake_v they_o and_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o carry_v thence_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o raiment_n hide_v the_o same_o to_o their_o own_o use_n only_o 2_o kin._n 7.8_o howbeit_o they_o by_o and_o by_o recall_v themselves_o and_o say_v one_o to_o another_o we_o do_v not_o well_o this_o day_n be_v a_o day_n of_o good_a tiding_n and_o we_o hold_v our_o peace_n etc._n etc._n now_o therefore_o come_v that_o we_o may_v tell_v the_o king_n household_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o such_o as_o have_v get_v this_o world_n good_a not_o provide_v for_o themselves_o only_o but_o have_v respect_n unto_o other_o second_o such_o be_v just_o to_o be_v accuse_v as_o contemn_v those_o that_o be_v in_o poverty_n who_o can_v abide_v they_o or_o be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o and_o think_v themselves_o disgrace_v by_o they_o let_v such_o take_v heed_n lest_o
our_o care_n and_o endeavour_n be_v to_o dwell_v with_o he_o first_o in_o his_o other_o house_n which_o be_v the_o low_a house_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v every_o particular_a assembly_n where_o god_n do_v also_o dwell_v to_o which_o he_o give_v law_n and_o ordinance_n as_o a_o householder_n unto_o his_o house_n of_o this_o paul_n speak_v 1_o tim._n 3.15_o thou_o must_v know_v how_o to_o behave_v thyself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n let_v we_o examine_v our_o love_n to_o the_o one_o by_o our_o love_n to_o the_o other_o our_o love_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o our_o love_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n if_o we_o care_v not_o for_o the_o former_a we_o shall_v never_o have_v entrance_n into_o the_o latter_a god_n must_v know_v we_o to_o be_v guest_n in_o his_o first_o house_n otherwise_o he_o will_v never_o acknowledge_v we_o as_o his_o friend_n in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o many_o thousand_o in_o israel_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n be_v to_o the_o ten_o thousand_o thousand_o a_o certain_a number_n for_o a_o uncertain_a a_o notable_a description_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n doctrine_n doctrine_n whence_o observe_v that_o the_o people_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n be_v many_o thousand_o thousand_o thoâ—sands_n the_o people_n that_o beloâ—â—_n to_o god_n aâ—â—_n many_o thoâ—sand_o thoâ—sands_n they_o be_v a_o great_a flock_n of_o sheep_n they_o be_v a_o plentiful_a harvest_n of_o corn_n they_o be_v a_o wonderful_a host_n and_o army_n of_o man_n this_o god_n promise_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 15.5_o he_o bring_v he_o forth_o and_o say_v look_v now_o towards_o heaven_n and_o tell_v the_o star_n if_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o number_v they_o for_o so_o shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v rom._n 4.18_o so_o psal_n 2.8_o 11._o psal_n 72.9_o 11._o ask_v of_o i_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n thus_o esay_n prophesi_v of_o the_o amplitude_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n 54.2.3_o enlarge_v the_o place_n of_o thy_o tent_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o new_a testament_n christ_n tell_v we_o that_o many_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o west_n and_o sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 8.11_o so_o that_o his_o elect_a child_n be_v many_o in_o number_n for_o first_o of_o all_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v the_o reason_n 1_o more_o manifest_v thereby_o he_o may_v just_o have_v reject_v all_o because_o all_o have_v sin_v in_o adam_n but_o the_o more_o to_o manifest_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o the_o largeness_n of_o his_o compassion_n it_o please_v he_o to_o call_v and_o gather_v together_o a_o great_a people_n that_o they_o may_v take_v hold_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o sing_v of_o his_o love_a kindness_n to_o his_o glory_n 11.3_o rom_n 11.3_o god_n have_v conclude_v they_o all_o in_o unbelief_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n upon_o all_o by_o nature_n all_o be_v alike_o all_o unbeliever_n all_o disobedient_a all_o miserable_a the_o elect_a be_v no_o better_o than_o other_o by_o birth_n he_o speak_v here_o of_o believer_n among_o jew_n and_o gentile_n second_o christ_n jesus_n will_v not_o lose_v the_o price_n of_o his_o death_n neither_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n he_o die_v for_o many_o and_o therefore_o many_o belong_v unto_o he_o as_o sheep_n of_o his_o pasture_n and_o as_o member_n of_o his_o body_n the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o not_o a_o few_o but_o many_o shall_v be_v make_v righteous_a even_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n rom._n chap_n 5.19_o and_o the_o evangelist_n saint_n matthew_n declare_v christ_n in_o the_o deliver_v of_o the_o cup_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 2.10_o 〈◊〉_d 26.28_o 〈◊〉_d 2.10_o whereby_o he_o bring_v many_o son_n to_o glory_n three_o none_o be_v able_a to_o count_v the_o number_n of_o they_o which_o be_v as_o the_o star_n that_o be_v innumerable_a and_o as_o the_o sand_n on_o the_o sea_n shore_n this_o make_v balaam_n pronounce_v afterward_o in_o this_o book_n chap._n 23.10_o who_o can_v count_v the_o dust_n of_o jacob_n and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o four_o part_n of_o israel_n and_o john_n speak_v of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o be_v seal_v say_v he_o see_v a_o great_a multitude_n which_o no_o man_n can_v number_v of_o all_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o people_n and_o tongue_n clothe_v in_o white_a robe_n and_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n revel_v 7.9_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v many_o thousand_o thousand_o see_v the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v without_o number_n use_v 1_o the_o use_n follow_v see_v here_o the_o key_n to_o open_v and_o unlock_v sundry_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v of_o a_o universality_n appoint_v unto_o life_n and_o eternal_a glory_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n save_v 1_o tim._n 2.4_o all_o man_n to_o come_v to_o repentance_n 2_o pet._n 3.9_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o 2_o cor._n 5.14_o 2_o pet._n 2.1_o these_o speech_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o universality_n and_o generality_n of_o the_o elect_a only_o for_o they_o alone_o be_v elect_v they_o alone_o be_v justify_v they_o alone_o be_v redeem_v they_o alone_o shall_v be_v glorify_v they_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v though_o they_o speak_v of_o all_o and_o extend_v to_o every_o particular_a of_o adam_n seed_n nor_o be_v take_v of_o every_o particular_a person_n but_o must_v be_v limit_v and_o restrain_v to_o believer_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o condition_n as_o rom._n 10.12_o god_n be_v rich_a to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o gal._n 3.22_o the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n of_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v give_v what_o to_o all_o no_o but_o to_o all_o that_o believe_v joh._n 11.52_o there_o be_v therefore_o a_o universality_n and_o a_o world_n of_o believer_n as_o well_o as_o of_o unbeliever_n and_o they_o be_v express_v under_o the_o word_n all_o because_o they_o be_v many_o in_o number_n and_o consist_v of_o thousand_o thousand_o which_o can_v be_v account_v and_o therefore_o john_n say_v christ_n be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 1._o joh._n 2.2_o that_o be_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a and_o believer_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o world_n to_o conclude_v christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o save_v all_o as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o heal_v all_o sickness_n and_o disease_n among_o the_o people_n matth._n 4.23_o and_o 9.35_o that_o be_v some_o of_o all_o sort_n and_o kind_n and_o as_o the_o pharisee_n be_v say_v to_o tithe_v all_o herb_n luk._n 11.42_o that_o be_v all_o sort_n use_v 2_o second_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o hence_o that_o most_o glorious_a shall_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v when_o all_o meeâ—_n together_o in_o one_o to_o magnify_v his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n towards_o they_o as_o appeareth_z reu._n 7.10_o 11_o 12._o the_o angel_n and_o the_o elder_n ascribe_v blessing_n and_o glory_n and_o power_n and_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n when_o we_o shall_v all_o sing_v hallelujah_a in_o the_o heaven_n what_o a_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a melody_n will_v this_o make_v o_o how_o shall_v we_o labour_v to_o be_v of_o this_o company_n that_o we_o may_v bear_v our_o part_n every_o one_o in_o this_o triumphant_a song_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o john_n say_v reve_v 19.1.3_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n of_o much_o people_n in_o heaven_n say_v alleluia_n salvation_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o again_o they_o say_v alleluia_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o accompany_v the_o saint_n to_o sing_v with_o they_o with_o heart_n and_o voice_n alleluia_n if_o we_o be_v not_o of_o this_o communion_n of_o saint_n we_o can_v tune_v the_o right_a accent_n we_o can_v be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o these_o sweet_a singer_n our_o music_n jar_v and_o have_v a_o discord_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n he_o will_v soon_o find_v it_o out_o here_o the_o godly_a seem_v to_o be_v thin_o sow_v as_o wheat_n cover_v with_o chaff_n and_o so_o the_o song_n to_o consist_v of_o a_o few_o voice_n only_o the_o corn_n which_o seem_v little_a while_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o heap_n and_o make_v no_o show_n when_o once_o the_o fan_n have_v scatter_v away_o the_o chaff_n it_o appear_v to_o be_v much_o in_o quantity_n so_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n at_o his_o second_o
though_o one_o be_v surbordinate_a to_o the_o other_o yet_o both_o of_o they_o as_o good_a friend_n join_v hand_n in_o hand_n and_o neither_o of_o they_o overthrow_v the_o other_o the_o sun_n do_v not_o in_o vain_a rise_n and_o set_v every_o day_n though_o god_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n create_v the_o light_n the_o field_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a plowed_a and_o sow_v by_o man_n and_o water_v with_o the_o early_a and_o latter_a rain_n from_o heaven_n although_o god_n bring_v forth_o corn_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o give_v bread_n to_o strengthen_v man_n heart_n psalm_n 104_o verse_n 14_o 15._o our_o body_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a refresh_v with_o food_n albeit_o god_n be_v the_o life_n and_o the_o length_n of_o our_o day_n act_n 17_o 28._o and_o thouch_v our_o soul_n it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a to_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o repent_v from_o dead_a work_n to_o hear_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o yield_v obedience_n thereunto_o although_o our_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n rom._n 6_o 23._o second_o whosoever_o be_v predestinate_v to_o the_o end_n 2._o zâ—nch_n de_fw-fr â—tribut_fw-la 〈…〉_o cap._n 2._o they_o be_v also_o predestinate_v to_o the_o mean_n without_o which_o the_o end_n can_v possible_o be_v attain_v such_o as_o be_v appoint_v to_o eternal_a life_n be_v also_o appoint_v to_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o life_n everlasting_a may_v be_v get_v and_o obtain_v for_o almighty_a god_n have_v from_o everlasting_a decree_v both_o the_o end_n and_o the_o mean_n not_o the_o end_n without_o the_o mean_n nor_o the_o mean_n without_o the_o end_n but_o both_o of_o they_o and_o none_o must_v make_v any_o divorce_n between_o these_o god_n himself_o have_v prescribe_v unto_o we_o the_o mean_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o end_n &_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v will_v careful_o use_v they_o no_o man_n well_o advise_v will_v reason_v thus_o if_o it_o be_v determine_v by_o god_n providence_n that_o i_o shall_v recover_v my_o health_n there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o i_o use_v either_o food_n or_o physic_n and_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o determine_v i_o shall_v use_v in_o vain_a the_o help_n either_o of_o the_o one_o or_o of_o the_o other_o forasmuch_o as_o hezekiah_n receive_v such_o promise_n of_o delivery_n and_o recovery_n yet_o he_o must_v take_v a_o lump_n of_o fig_n and_o lay_v it_o for_o a_o plaster_n upon_o the_o boil_v that_o he_o may_v recover_v esay_n 38_o 21._o no_o man_n in_o his_o right_a mind_n will_v argue_v thus_o if_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o my_o journey_n end_n i_o need_v not_o go_v over_o the_o bridge_n i_o may_v leap_v into_o the_o water_n i_o be_o sure_a i_o shall_v be_v safe_a and_o not_o be_v drown_v or_o if_o it_o be_v determine_v that_o thief_n shall_v not_o rob_v i_o nor_o have_v any_o power_n over_o i_o i_o may_v thrust_v myself_o into_o all_o company_n i_o may_v travail_v into_o dangerous_a place_n at_o all_o hour_n of_o the_o night_n and_o though_o i_o stand_v there_o of_o purpose_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o i_o nor_o to_o spoil_v i_o of_o my_o good_n if_o this_o kind_n of_o reason_v be_v extreme_a folly_n how_o be_v it_o that_o we_o see_v not_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o other_o last_o as_o god_n appoint_v good_a mean_n to_o use_v 5_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n so_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o beware_v of_o evil_a mean_n and_o evil_a way_n which_o lead_v to_o hell_n and_o tend_v to_o destruction_n there_o be_v many_o in_o the_o world_n that_o persuade_v themselves_o they_o may_v follow_v their_o evil_a way_n with_o greediness_n and_o delight_n and_o yet_o that_o they_o shall_v escape_v death_n and_o damnation_n well_o enough_o that_o albeit_o they_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o reap_v corruption_n thus_o he_o tempt_v and_o seduce_v eve_n in_o the_o garden_n that_o she_o may_v eat_v free_o of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n and_o yet_o she_o shall_v never_o die_v the_o death_n but_o be_v as_o god_n know_v good_a and_o evil_a gen._n 3_o 4_o 5_o but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o god_n have_v link_v together_o as_o with_o a_o brazen_a chain_n that_o can_v be_v break_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6_o 23_o and_o 8_o 2._o the_o apostle_n join_v sin_n and_o death_n together_o &_o couple_v they_o together_o as_o the_o cause_n &_o the_o effect_n for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o devil_n cunning_a to_o beguile_v teach_v that_o we_o need_v not_o to_o do_v good_a thing_n and_o yet_o we_o shall_v come_v well_o enough_o soon_o enough_o easy_a enough_o to_o heaven_n and_o that_o we_o may_v follow_v evil_a thing_n and_o yet_o we_o shall_v escape_v hell_n and_o destruction_n see_v more_o of_o this_o afterward_o chapter_n 20._o 17._o and_o moses_n send_v they_o to_o spy_v out_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v you_o up_o this_o way_n southward_o and_o go_v up_o into_o the_o mountain_n 18._o and_o see_v the_o land_n what_o it_o be_v and_o the_o people_n that_o dwell_v therein_o whether_o they_o be_v strong_a or_o weak_a few_o or_o many_o 19_o and_o what_o the_o land_n be_v that_o they_o dwell_v in_o etc._n etc._n albeit_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o posterity_n to_o give_v they_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o a_o possession_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v they_o bear_v themselves_o wise_o and_o wary_o prudent_o and_o circumspect_o in_o the_o search_n and_o view_v of_o it_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o people_n their_o city_n their_o land_n their_o multitude_n their_o strength_n and_o so_o to_o get_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o they_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v moses_n so_o careful_o instruct_v they_o the_o doctrine_n enterprise_n doctrine_n the_o faithful_a must_v deal_v wise_o in_o all_o their_o enterprise_n wisdom_n be_v a_o gift_n require_v of_o the_o faithful_a in_o all_o their_o erterprise_n to_o do_v nothing_o heady_o rash_o raw_o and_o ignorant_o we_o must_v deal_v not_o only_o lawful_o just_o honest_o and_o godly_o but_o wise_o prudent_o politic_o rebecca_n hear_v of_o the_o purpose_n and_o intent_n of_o esau_n wait_v opportunity_n to_o kill_v his_o brother_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o preserve_v they_o both_o but_o especial_o jacob_n convey_v he_o away_o gen._n 27_o verse_n 43._o the_o like_a appear_v in_o abigael_n 1_o sam._n 25_o 18._o she_o prevent_v david_n and_o the_o mischief_n hang_v over_o her_o own_o head_n and_o be_v therefore_o commend_v by_o david_n himself_o so_o 2_o sam._n 20_o 16_o 17_o 18._o and_o 2_o king_n 4_o verse_n 23._o we_o have_v a_o notable_a example_n in_o the_o shunamite_n she_o wise_o dissemble_v the_o cause_n of_o her_o journey_n lest_o she_o shall_v grieve_v the_o heart_n of_o her_o husband_n only_o she_o desire_v leave_v and_o liberty_n of_o he_o to_o go_v â—o_o the_o prophet_n so_o act_v 23_o verses_z 6_o 7._o paul_n know_v the_o great_a jar_n and_o division_n in_o judgement_n among_o those_o of_o the_o assembly_n which_o consist_v of_o two_o sort_n or_o sect_n partly_o saducee_v which_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o partly_o pharisees_n which_o acknowledge_v it_o he_o take_v advantage_n of_o the_o present_a opportunity_n to_o sever_v they_o and_o to_o deliver_v himself_o proverb_n chap._n 13_o verse_n 16._o rom._n chapter_n 16_o verse_n 19_o for_o first_o wisdom_n be_v more_o worth_a &_o much_o reason_n 1_o better_a than_o all_o weapon_n of_o war_n prou._n 21_o verse_n 22._o a_o prudent_a man_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o valiant_a and_o indeed_o he_o can_v do_v more_o he_o can_v by_o counsel_n take_v a_o city_n wherein_o the_o valiant_a be_v and_o by_o his_o stratagem_n throw_v down_o the_o bulwark_n and_o castle_n thereof_o eccl._n chapter_n 7_o verse_n 12_o and_z cha_n ver_fw-la 9_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o second_o if_o god_n servant_n shall_v not_o reason_v 2_o deal_v wise_o they_o shall_v lie_v open_a to_o every_o enemy_n to_o be_v hurt_v and_o destroy_v to_o be_v overtake_v and_o circumvent_v in_o a_o excessive_a hand_n the_o time_n wherein_o we_o live_v be_v dangerous_a the_o person_n with_o who_o we_o deal_v be_v pernicious_a the_o sleight_n of_o satan_n that_o deal_v against_o we_o be_v mischievous_a his_o instrument_n be_v grow_v cunning_a and_o crafty_a prou._n 1_o verses_z 11_o 12._o if_o then_o we_o shall_v not_o deal_v as_o well_o wise_o as_o lawful_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v they_o if_o we_o shall_v not_o order_v our_o affair_n discreet_o and_o with_o good_a advice_n forecast_v the_o issue_n and_o prevent_v their_o attempt_n we_o shall_v
show_v in_o these_o word_n the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o belong_v &_o of_o who_o they_o must_v be_v practise_v they_o belong_v even_o to_o the_o stranger_n &_o sojourner_n among_o the_o israelite_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o israelite_n themselves_o namely_o if_o they_o be_v circumcise_v as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o touch_v the_o eat_n of_o the_o passeover_n chap_v 9_o one_o law_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o â—rine_n â—rine_n the_o doctrine_n be_v this_o law_n church_n be_v â—e_a body_n â—ded_v the_o law_n the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o what_o place_n &_o people_n soever_o they_o be_v be_v one_o entire_a body_n and_o be_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o same_o law_n exod._n 12_o 48_o 49._o eph._n 1_o 22._o and_o 3_o 15._o &_o 5_o 21._o coloss_n 1_o 18._o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v call_v sometime_o a_o body_n sometime_o a_o city_n sometime_o a_o temple_n and_o sometime_o a_o family_n but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v if_o it_o be_v one_o body_n one_o temple_n one_o city_n one_o family_n how_o be_v it_o that_o we_o read_v of_o many_o church_n as_o of_o the_o roman_n of_o the_o corinthian_n and_o of_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v one_o church_n but_o it_o have_v many_o particular_a part_n as_o the_o great_a sea_n though_o it_o be_v one_o yet_o there_o be_v many_o part_n according_a to_o the_o several_a coast_n and_o country_n by_o which_o they_o run_v as_o the_o britain_n the_o french_a the_o spanish_a the_o german_a sea_n and_o yet_o all_o but_o one_o sea_n 2._o â—_o 1_o 2._o the_o reason_n first_o the_o ruler_n thereof_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o lord_n over_o all_o who_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o this_o one_o god_n have_v one_o church_n &_o have_v prepare_v for_o it_o one_o place_n and_o one_o salvation_n eph._n 4_o 5_o 6._o second_o the_o body_n tie_v as_o it_o be_v by_o joint_n and_o sinew_n in_o the_o same_o the_o member_n be_v diverse_a but_o they_o make_v but_o one_o body_n there_o be_v one_o hope_n one_o inheritance_n one_o baptism_n one_o faith_n be_v unite_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o ministry_n ephes_n 4_o 12._o they_o have_v the_o same_o sacrament_n they_o eat_v one_o bread_n and_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o cup._n this_o inward_a mean_n be_v one_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o walk_v 1_o cor._n 12_o 13._o three_o they_o be_v rule_v by_o one_o head_n which_o couple_v they_o together_o for_o as_o one_o body_n can_v have_v but_o one_o head_n so_o one_o head_n can_v have_v but_o one_o body_n and_o though_o the_o member_n be_v many_o yet_o the_o body_n be_v but_o one_o col._n 1_o 18._o use_v 1_o the_o use_v first_o the_o toleration_n of_o diverse_a &_o contrary_a religion_n be_v not_o lawful_a as_o the_o church_n be_v one_o body_n so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o one_o law_n one_o law_n be_v appoint_v for_o all_o this_o toleration_n and_o dispensation_n be_v like_o the_o sow_v of_o diverse_a seed_n together_o in_o one_o field_n or_o the_o mingle_n of_o linen_n and_o woollen_a together_o in_o one_o garment_n as_o if_o a_o painter_n shall_v join_v to_o the_o head_n of_o a_o man_n the_o neck_n of_o a_o horse_n art_n 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr art_n &_o then_o add_v to_o the_o body_n sundry_a feather_n of_o diverse_a sort_n and_o make_v the_o picture_n beneath_o to_o end_v like_o a_o fish_n what_o a_o monster_n will_v this_o be_v so_o this_o linsy-wolsy_a religion_n consist_v of_o contrary_a part_n &_o not_o one_o agree_v to_o another_o will_v make_v the_o church_n a_o very_a monster_n and_o it_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o first_o and_o second_o commandment_n and_o the_o office_n of_o the_o magistrate_n appoint_v and_o ordain_v to_o maintain_v the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n ahab_n and_o his_o people_n be_v reprove_v for_o halt_v with_o god_n and_o waver_a between_o his_o opinion_n solomon_n be_v reprove_v for_o this_o 1_o ki._n 11._o and_o contrariwise_o the_o best_a king_n josiah_n hezekiah_n asa_n and_o jehoshaphat_n be_v commend_v for_o their_o constant_a profession_n and_o perseverance_n in_o the_o same_o truth_n second_o all_o monument_n of_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n must_v be_v demolish_v and_o pull_v down_o and_o idolater_n shall_v be_v slay_v 20._o deut._n 12.2.3_o 4._o &_o 7_o 4_o 5._o and_o 13_o 1_o 2._o gal._n 5_o 12._o revel_v 2_o 14.15_o 20._o good_a king_n be_v reprove_v for_o suffer_a hil-altar_n and_o grove_n &_o not_o take_v they_o away_o beside_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o overthrow_v church_n and_o kingdom_n 1_o ki._n 11_o 19_o if_o a_o church_n be_v corrupt_a in_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n worship_n we_o ought_v to_o separate_v from_o it_o 5._o 2_o chro._n 11_o 14_o act_n 19_o 9_o 2_o cor_fw-la 6_o 16._o revel_v 18_o 5._o &_o not_o join_v as_o a_o member_n with_o it_o of_o the_o same_o body_n this_o unhappy_a toleration_n be_v accompany_v with_o sundry_a mischief_n it_o show_v a_o coldness_n in_o god_n cause_n and_o little_a or_o no_o zeal_n in_o deface_v the_o monument_n of_o idolatry_n and_o no_o hatred_n of_o they_o at_o all_o be_v content_a to_o give_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o another_o which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v give_v it_o nourish_v a_o serpent_n in_o the_o bosom_n and_o set_v up_o uncertainty_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n leave_v man_n in_o a_o mammer_v what_o to_o do_v and_o to_o which_o side_n to_o join_v himself_o maintain_v confusion_n in_o god_n worship_n foster_v schism_n trouble_n sedition_n and_o rebellion_n among_o subject_n break_v the_o sweet_a &_o comfortable_a knot_n of_o the_o unity_n and_o amity_n of_o brethren_n and_o last_o bring_v danger_n to_o prince_n and_o state_n it_o be_v direct_o against_o sincere_a profession_n joshua_n 24._o verse_n 19_o 2_o joh._n 10_o 1._o the_o samaritan_n serve_v every_o one_o the_o god_n of_o his_o country_n and_o so_o serve_v not_o god_n at_o all_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v one_o faith_n ephes_n 4_o 5._o a_o house_n divide_v against_o itself_o can_v stand_v mat._n 12_o 25._o fron_n such_o separate_a 1_o tim._n 6_o 3._o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o may_v be_v object_v in_o defence_n of_o toleration_n first_o it_o be_v say_v object_n it_o give_v to_o every_o one_o contentment_n answer_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o safety_n to_o a_o commonwealth_n i_o answer_v contentment_n must_v be_v give_v by_o lawful_a mean_n otherwise_o discontentment_n be_v better_a as_o just_a war_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o unjust_a peace_n again_o 16._o jer._n 22_o 15_o 16._o there_o be_v no_o true_a safety_n without_o god_n blessing_n and_o as_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n reason_v against_o communion_n of_o all_o thing_n 2._o arist_n pol._n lib._n 2._o so_o we_o may_v against_o the_o toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n he_o teach_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v care_v for_o of_o all_o be_v care_v for_o of_o none_o so_o we_o may_v say_v whatsoever_o give_v contentment_n to_o all_o give_v indeed_o contentment_n to_o none_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o jar_n and_o contention_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o ruin_n of_o a_o kingdom_n neh._n 2_o 19_o 20._o from_o 1._o ver_fw-la to_o the_o 16._o this_o be_v the_o most_o devilish_a policy_n of_o mahomet_n to_o patch_v up_o his_o koran_n with_o shred_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o error_n schism_n and_o heresy_n borrow_v from_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o there_o may_v be_v somewhat_o to_o content_v all_o person_n that_o so_o some_o of_o all_o sect_n may_v be_v allure_v unto_o that_o superstition_n second_o object_n the_o jew_n warrant_v by_o the_o word_n do_v suffer_v among_o they_o the_o idolatrous_a gentile_n deut._n 14_o 21._o exod._n 12_o 44._o therefore_o we_o may_v do_v the_o like_a i_o answer_v answer_v private_a toleration_n in_o conversation_n do_v not_o allow_v any_o open_a profession_n or_o practice_n of_o idolatry_n in_o those_o nation_n deu._n 12_o 1_o 2_o 3._o again_o though_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o weak_a estate_n suffer_v many_o deut._n 7_o 22._o yet_o afterward_o in_o a_o perfect_a state_n we_o find_v not_o any_o last_o some_o thing_n be_v tolerate_v contrary_a to_o moral_a law_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o case_n of_o divorce_n for_o trifle_a cause_n and_o of_o usury_n to_o stranger_n which_o we_o may_v not_o now_o tolerate_v object_n three_o corrupt_a manner_n in_o well-ordered_a government_n have_v have_v open_a toleration_n therefore_o the_o root_n from_o whence_o they_o spring_v may_v also_o which_o be_v corrupt_a religion_n as_o toleration_n of_o polygamy_n and_o of_o usury_n to_o stranger_n answ_n i_o answer_v first_o the_o sequel_n be_v false_a for_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o manner_n and_o false_a worship_n yea_o between_o
than_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a ver_fw-la 13_o 15_o 16._o but_o he_o be_v already_o rise_v and_o death_n shall_v have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o rom._n 6.9_o and_o if_o the_o head_n be_v rise_v than_o the_o member_n shall_v rise_v also_o the_o head_n can_v be_v without_o the_o member_n and_o how_o can_v that_o head_n be_v say_v to_o have_v life_n in_o it_o if_o all_o the_o member_n shall_v lie_v cover_v in_o the_o dust_n and_o never_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o head_n neither_o one_o to_o another_o reason_n the_o second_o reason_n again_o if_o no_o resurrection_n then_o of_o all_o man_n the_o believer_n be_v most_o miserable_a vers_fw-la 19_o here_o they_o be_v vex_v with_o sundry_a enemy_n satan_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n lazarus_n here_o want_v and_o suffer_v hunger_n while_o the_o rich_a glutton_n be_v clothe_v with_o purple_a and_o fare_v delicious_o every_o day_n luk._n 16.19_o the_o godly_a weep_v and_o lament_v while_o the_o ungodly_a rejoice_n and_o be_v glad_a joh._n 16.20_o at_o this_o stone_n the_o godly_a have_v often_o stumble_v psal_n 73.2_o 3._o jer._n 12.1_o 2._o and_o from_o hence_o the_o reprobate_n take_v occasion_n to_o harden_v their_o heart_n in_o wickedness_n because_o they_o think_v there_o be_v no_o god_n will_v reward_v they_o that_o seek_v after_o he_o mal._n 3.14_o but_o they_o be_v great_o deceive_v psal_n 58.11_o for_o woe_n be_v it_o to_o all_o god_n servant_n if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n &_o eternal_a life_n but_o they_o be_v not_o the_o most_o miserable_a because_o they_o be_v pronounce_v bless_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n matth._n 5.4_o 6_o 10_o 11._o luk._n 16.25_o 2_o thess_n 1.5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n reason_n the_o three_o reason_n three_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o godly_a from_o death_n to_o life_n than_o the_o first_o adam_n shall_v be_v more_o mighty_a and_o powerful_a than_o the_o second_o so_o that_o the_o second_o adam_n shall_v be_v impotent_a and_o weak_a if_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o jaw_n of_o death_n adam_n and_o christ_n be_v compare_v unto_o two_o tree_n cumber_v adam_n and_o christ_n cumber_v and_o both_o of_o they_o communicate_v to_o use_v 4_o their_o bough_n and_o branch_n such_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v of_o their_o own_o adam_n be_v as_o a_o evil_a and_o rot_a tree_n and_o therefore_o communicate_v so_o man_n these_o property_n and_o no_o better_o christ_n be_v the_o good_a tree_n and_o full_a of_o sap_n and_o life_n and_o he_o infuse_v into_o his_o member_n goodness_n and_o life_n and_o no_o worse_a than_o these_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o a_o evil_a tree_n shall_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n or_o a_o good_a tree_n evil_a fruit_n mat._n 7.17_o four_o reason_n the_o four_o reason_n all_o our_o enemy_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v take_v clean_o away_o &_o make_v subject_a to_o christ_n and_o to_o we_o ver_fw-la 25_o 26._o all_o shall_v be_v put_v under_o his_o foot_n psa_n 8._o and_o he_o must_v reign_v until_o all_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n psal_n 110.1_o the_o last_o enemy_n of_o the_o head_n and_o member_n be_v death_n this_o shall_v be_v quite_o abolish_v at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o not_o before_o true_a it_o be_v that_o christ_n himself_o can_v die_v no_o more_o rom._n 6.9_o heb._n 7.25_o yet_o he_o account_v it_o his_o enemy_n because_o it_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o his_o child_n we_o how_o death_n be_v christ_n enemy_n and_o how_o we_o and_o he_o account_v that_o as_o do_v to_o himself_o which_o be_v do_v to_o any_o of_o his_o member_n act._n 9_o and_o it_o be_v our_o enemy_n because_o it_o daily_o cut_v off_o part_n of_o our_o life_n and_o seek_v to_o take_v hold_n of_o it_o it_o wear_v and_o waste_v our_o day_n by_o his_o messenger_n or_o harbinger_n to_o wit_n trouble_n and_o calamity_n sickness_n sore_n and_o ache_n it_o bring_v sundry_a pain_n and_o dolour_n it_o separate_v the_o dear_a and_o near_a friend_n that_o ever_o be_v the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n it_o lead_v the_o body_n captive_a and_o clap_v it_o up_o in_o a_o loathsome_a prison_n full_a of_o worm_n and_o filthiness_n and_o rottenness_n it_o destroy_v that_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v at_o the_o first_o a_o most_o glorious_a creature_n and_o as_o far_o as_o lie_v in_o it_o it_o will_v deprive_v the_o body_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o keep_v it_o in_o ignominy_n for_o ever_o under_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o spiteful_a &_o malicious_a enemy_n rage_v upon_o we_o without_o any_o mercy_n or_o compassion_n five_o reason_n the_o five_o reason_n if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n to_o what_o end_n and_o purpose_n be_v any_o baptize_v for_o dead_a if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o at_o all_o 23._o verse_n 23._o why_o be_v they_o then_o baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a this_o place_n be_v dark_a and_o common_o understand_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n but_o than_o it_o will_v not_o necessary_o prove_v the_o point_n for_o with_o e_o it_o be_v bring_v and_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n wherefore_o to_o make_v the_o apostle_n reason_v good_a we_o must_v understand_v it_o either_o of_o the_o wash_n and_o cleanse_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o decease_a as_o the_o word_n baptism_n often_o signify_v mar._n 7.4_o he._n 9.10_o for_o this_o be_v a_o common_a custom_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o first_o they_o wash_v the_o dead_a body_n and_o then_o anoint_v they_o act._n 9.37_o yea_o among_o the_o heathen_a themselves_o which_o be_v a_o certain_a testimony_n to_o the_o live_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o this_o purpose_n do_v servius_n allege_v a_o old_a verse_n of_o the_o poet_n ennius_n tarquinij_fw-la corpus_fw-la bona_fw-la foemina_fw-la lavit_fw-la &_o unxit_fw-la 6._o serui._n in_o aeneid_n lib._n 6._o that_o be_v a_o certain_a devout_a woman_n wash_v and_o anoint_v the_o body_n of_o tarqvinius_n the_o like_a do_v pliny_n avouch_v in_o one_o place_n of_o his_o natural_a history_n pliny_n pliny_n as_o the_o same_o servius_n testify_v and_o express_v the_o cause_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v make_v trial_n whether_o the_o vital_a spirit_n yet_o remain_v in_o the_o body_n or_o not_o and_o virgil_n 6._o virgil._n acâ—â—â—_n lib._n 6._o declare_v how_o the_o trojane_v solemnize_v the_o funeral_n of_o misenus_n have_v these_o word_n pars_fw-la calidos_fw-la latices_fw-la &_o ahena_fw-la undantia_fw-la flammis_fw-la expediunt_fw-la corpusque_fw-la lavant_fw-la frigentis_fw-la &_o ungunt_fw-la that_o be_v some_o bring_v the_o water_n warm_a with_o heat_n and_o cauldron_n eke_o appoint_v the_o body_n cold_a they_o wash_v and_o then_o with_o ointment_n it_o anoint_v these_o witness_n do_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o the_o gentile_n do_v ordinary_o use_v to_o wash_v their_o dead_a and_o then_o to_o anoint_v they_o and_o this_o be_v a_o very_a ancient_a practice_n among_o they_o or_o else_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o place_n of_o the_o death_n and_o affliction_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n which_o they_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n in_o which_o they_o be_v overwhelm_v as_o the_o body_n be_v plunge_v in_o the_o water_n and_o thus_o the_o word_n be_v take_v luk._n 12.50_o matth._n 20.22_o 23._o where_o our_o saviour_n call_v they_o back_o from_o their_o ambitious_a thought_n of_o superiority_n over_o their_o fellow_n and_o warn_v they_o to_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o trouble_n yea_o for_o death_n itself_o this_o be_v the_o cup_n that_o all_o must_v drink_v off_o 2_o tim._n 3.13_o act._n 14.22_o baptism_n proper_o signify_v a_o dip_v or_o plunge_v into_o the_o water_n and_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o certain_a plunge_v into_o calamity_n thus_o than_o the_o reason_n be_v frame_v if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n then_o shall_v they_o do_v foolish_o that_o will_v seal_v up_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o their_o blood_n and_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n but_o such_o as_o resist_v unto_o blood_n and_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o the_o word_n sake_n be_v not_o foolish_a life_n be_v precious_a and_o dear_a unto_o they_o as_o well_o as_o unto_o other_o they_o will_v not_o therefore_o be_v so_o lavish_a and_o prodigal_a of_o it_o as_o to_o lay_v it_o down_o except_o they_o look_v for_o a_o better_a life_n which_o the_o apostle_n far_o amplifi_v by_o his_o own_o example_n matth._n 10.39_o 33._o 2_o tim._n 2.12_o and_o 4.7.8_o 1_o cor._n 15.30_o 31._o act._n 5.41_o &_o 16.25_o joh._n 21.19_o reaâ—n_n â—he_n sixth_o reaâ—n_n last_o the_o apostle_n reason_v thus_o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n than_o the_o epicure_n and_o libertine_n teach_v well_o that_o
of_o knowledge_n as_o be_v give_v of_o god_n to_o a_o spirit_n which_o can_v be_v little_a there_o be_v much_o more_o knowledge_n in_o man_n then_o be_v in_o a_o bruit_n beast_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o nature_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o man_n above_o the_o beast_n and_o there_o be_v much_o great_a knowledge_n in_o the_o devil_n then_o in_o all_o man_n because_o of_o his_o spiritual_a substance_n he_o have_v not_o a_o body_n which_o may_v hinder_v he_o to_o see_v the_o nature_n quality_n and_o operation_n of_o a_o spirit_n a_o bruit_n beast_n be_v only_o corporal_a and_o visible_a man_n be_v partly_o corporal_a and_o visible_a and_o partly_o spiritual_a &_o invisible_a the_o devil_n be_v whole_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a so_o that_o be_v a_o spirit_n he_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o spirit_n and_o consequent_o great_a familiarity_n with_o our_o spirit_n than_o otherwise_o he_o can_v have_v second_o by_o his_o creation_n for_o he_o be_v in_o his_o first_o estate_n by_o creation_n a_o good_a angel_n before_o his_o fall_n and_o set_v by_o god_n in_o the_o paradise_n of_o heaven_n as_o adam_n be_v in_o the_o paradise_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n give_v of_o god_n which_o he_o give_v to_o other_o angel_n so_o than_o what_o knowledge_n soever_o be_v in_o a_o good_a angel_n by_o creation_n the_o same_o knowledge_n be_v in_o satan_n by_o his_o creation_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v exceed_o great_a i_o will_v not_o dispute_v whether_o this_o knowledge_n be_v any_o way_n diminish_v forasmuch_o as_o he_o still_o bear_v the_o stamp_n of_o his_o creation_n this_o way_n three_o since_o his_o apostasy_n he_o have_v increase_v his_o knowledge_n both_o of_o thing_n on_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n by_o long_a observation_n and_o continual_a experience_n he_o know_v the_o age_n of_o man_n his_o affection_n inclination_n nature_n and_o disposition_n he_o know_v what_o please_v he_o best_o in_o his_o youth_n and_o in_o his_o age_n if_o any_o one_o man_n have_v live_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o this_o day_n perfect_a in_o sense_n in_o body_n in_o memory_n in_o mind_n in_o reason_n and_o the_o like_a and_o have_v daily_o observe_v all_o thing_n that_o have_v fall_v out_o heretofore_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o discover_v wonderful_a thing_n and_o make_v himself_o much_o admire_v in_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o devil_n must_v needs_o have_v great_a knowledge_n see_v he_o have_v have_v all_o these_o he_o go_v about_o in_o every_o country_n and_o kingdom_n he_o compass_v the_o earth_n to_o and_o fro_o job_n 1.7_o and_o 2.2_o observe_v what_o be_v do_v in_o every_o place_n and_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o their_o conversation_n four_o he_o increase_v his_o knowledge_n by_o communication_n with_o god_n or_o rather_o by_o receive_v commandment_n from_o god_n to_o execute_v his_o will_n which_o he_o make_v know_v unto_o he_o the_o lord_n command_v he_o to_o appear_v before_o he_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o work_v he_o have_v do_v god_n have_v no_o soon_o name_v job_n 11._o job_n 1.8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o but_o by_o and_o by_o he_o know_v he_o well_o enough_o he_o know_v his_o substance_n and_o how_o god_n have_v bless_v he_o &_o therefore_o never_o ask_v who_o he_o be_v or_o where_o he_o be_v he_o know_v every_o man_n by_o name_n and_o he_o know_v that_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o make_v show_n of_o religion_n in_o prosperity_n and_o in_o adversity_n through_o impatience_n to_o fall_v away_o from_o his_o profession_n god_n give_v he_o liberty_n to_o afflict_v job_n in_o his_o good_n in_o his_o child_n in_o his_o body_n whence_o then_o have_v he_o this_o knowledge_n but_o from_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o know_v that_o job_n shall_v be_v visit_v with_o great_a sickness_n and_o with_o great_a loss_n in_o his_o child_n and_o good_n and_o thus_o he_o know_v many_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v afterward_o and_o when_o he_o have_v they_o thus_o reveal_v and_o make_v know_v unto_o he_o he_o go_v many_o time_n to_o witch_n and_o wizard_n and_o tell_v they_o thereof_o and_o they_o tell_v it_o to_o other_o before_o they_o happen_v by_o which_o mean_n he_o many_o way_n enlarge_v his_o kingdom_n five_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o former_a time_n he_o attain_v to_o great_a knowledge_n by_o who_o many_o thing_n be_v foretell_v in_o which_o also_o he_o have_v knowledge_n &_o can_v allege_v scripture_n to_o serve_v his_o turn_n matth._n 4.6_o last_o by_o continual_a observation_n of_o natural_a cause_n a_o astronomer_n that_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o star_n can_v tell_v nay_o foretell_v many_o thing_n but_o satan_n be_v skilful_a in_o all_o art_n he_o can_v speak_v all_o language_n in_o the_o world_n he_o be_v the_o best_a artist_n and_o linguist_n that_o any_o where_o can_v be_v find_v the_o second_o thing_n wherein_o satan_n power_n consist_v be_v in_o his_o deed_n and_o action_n he_o move_v cain_n to_o kill_v his_o brother_n and_o prevail_v he_o tempt_v our_o first_o parent_n and_o prevail_v he_o come_v to_o a_o witch_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o samuel_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o tell_v what_o success_n saul_n shall_v have_v in_o the_o battle_n with_o the_o philistines_n and_o saul_n think_v it_o have_v be_v samuel_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o talk_v familiar_o with_o man_n and_o therefore_o god_n give_v a_o law_n that_o if_o any_o consult_v with_o familiar_a spirit_n he_o shall_v die_v deut._n 18.11_o levit._fw-la 20.27_o which_o law_n have_v be_v in_o vain_a if_o none_o have_v consult_v familiar_o with_o they_o so_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o the_o false_a prophet_n of_o ahab_n though_o themselves_o do_v not_o perceive_v it_o so_o he_o possess_v man_n body_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o gospel_n who_o christ_n oftentimes_o cast_v out_o matth._n 8.28_o and_o be_v cast_v out_o they_o enter_v into_o a_o hear_v of_o swine_n and_o throw_v they_o headlong_o into_o the_o water_n where_o they_o perish_v and_o when_o certain_a exorcist_n will_v have_v cast_v out_o devil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n the_o evil_a spirit_n run_v upon_o they_o and_o overcome_v they_o so_o that_o they_o flee_v out_o of_o the_o house_n wound_v act_n 19.16_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o satan_n be_v of_o wonderful_a power_n to_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o be_v careless_a in_o resist_v of_o he_o but_o to_o look_v diligent_o to_o ourselves_o 1_o pet._n 5.8_o 9_o nevertheless_o this_o be_v our_o comfort_n that_o his_o power_n be_v limit_v he_o be_v as_o a_o rage_a beast_n but_o be_v tie_v up_o with_o chain_n he_o be_v the_o strong_a man_n arm_v but_o a_o strong_a than_o he_o come_v and_o take_v all_o his_o armour_n from_o he_o wherein_o he_o trust_v luk._n 11.21_o 22._o and_o albeit_o he_o make_v show_v to_o work_v miracle_n he_o have_v no_o such_o power_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v they_o not_o open_o but_o close_o and_o in_o the_o dark_a as_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a last_o it_o reprove_v the_o miracle_n wrought_v use_v 3_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o which_o they_o talk_v and_o write_v so_o much_o the_o work_n whereof_o they_o boast_v and_o wherein_o they_o glory_n be_v dark_a and_o obscure_a they_o be_v not_o plain_a open_a and_o evident_a they_o tell_v we_o many_o a_o sober_a tale_n in_o sundry_a legend_n of_o saint_n life_n of_o pule_a soul_n that_o have_v appear_v out_o of_o purgatory_n and_o have_v teach_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a adoration_n of_o saint_n worship_v of_o image_n &_o such_o like_a superstitious_a practice_n all_o tend_v to_o abuse_v the_o people_n and_o to_o confirm_v false_a doctrine_n repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n â—_o august_n de_fw-fr unitat_fw-la eccles_n ca._n â—_o of_o all_o which_o we_o may_v say_v as_o austin_n do_v that_o they_o be_v vel_fw-la mendacia_fw-la fallacium_fw-la hominum_fw-la vel_fw-la portenta_fw-la mendacium_fw-la spirituum_fw-la that_o be_v either_o cozen_a trick_n of_o deceitful_a man_n or_o wonder_n of_o lie_a spirit_n but_o to_o pass_v over_o these_o let_v we_o by_o this_o property_n of_o a_o true_a miracle_n examine_v the_o miracle_n of_o all_o miracle_n much_o make_v off_o and_o mighty_o maintain_v to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n so_o call_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n wherein_o after_o the_o priest_n have_v utter_v and_o mutter_v a_o few_o word_n they_o teach_v that_o a_o great_a miraculous_a work_n be_v bring_v forth_o because_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o altar_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o strange_a metamorphosis_n if_o this_o be_v true_a oracle_n transubstantiation_n no_o oracle_n it_o be_v indeed_o
a_o true_a miracle_n but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o miracle_n man_n may_v discern_v it_o by_o sense_n as_o all_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n be_v discern_v let_v they_o give_v we_o a_o instance_n in_o any_o creature_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n where_o the_o lord_n wrought_v any_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o man_n but_o here_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v be_v discern_v by_o the_o sense_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o bread_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o sense_n remain_v and_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n which_o it_o be_v before_o of_o the_o same_o quality_n quantity_n colour_n taste_n handle_v smell_a virtue_n and_o nourishment_n there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o sense_n or_o all_o the_o sense_n together_o that_o can_v judge_v otherwise_o of_o it_o than_o it_o do_v before_o &_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v no_o miracle_n no_o work_n be_v a_o miracle_n which_o can_v be_v feel_v smell_v see_v taste_v or_o perceive_v wherefore_o let_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v in_o their_o school_n write_v in_o their_o book_n preach_v in_o their_o pulpit_n and_o decree_n in_o their_o counsel_n never_o so_o often_o that_o there_o be_v a_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o their_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n yet_o because_o we_o can_v neither_o see_v nor_o touch_v nor_o taste_v nor_o feel_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v before_o we_o can_v believe_v they_o but_o they_o tell_v we_o object_n that_o though_o the_o outward_a form_n and_o accident_n of_o the_o bread_n remain_v yet_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o though_o we_o can_v perceive_v by_o our_o sense_n yet_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o receive_v by_o faith_n i_o answer_v answer_v that_o if_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o present_a we_o may_v feel_v he_o as_o thomas_n do_v forasmuch_o as_o christ_n still_o retain_v his_o true_a body_n albeit_o it_o be_v now_o glorify_v wherefore_o see_v there_o be_v no_o miracle_n in_o the_o supper_n apparent_a to_o the_o sense_n there_o can_v be_v no_o miracle_n at_o all_o the_o difference_n which_o be_v be_v in_o the_o use_n before_o it_o be_v common_a bread_n ordain_v for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o body_n now_o it_o become_v holy_a bread_n sanctify_v by_o the_o lord_n not_o so_o much_o to_o feed_v the_o body_n as_o the_o soul_n to_o conclude_v then_o by_o this_o strange_a and_o new_a find_v miracle_n they_o overturn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n touch_v miracle_n for_o whereas_o we_o have_v show_v that_o a_o miracle_n be_v a_o rare_a work_n apparent_o to_o the_o sense_n wrought_v by_o the_o sole_a omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n they_o make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o usual_a common_a and_o ordinary_a work_n wrought_v by_o every_o priest_n pronounce_v of_o five_o word_n yet_o so_o as_o no_o sense_n at_o all_o can_v discern_v of_o it_o 12_o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v behold_v we_o die_v we_o perish_v we_o all_o perish_v 13_o whosoever_o come_v any_o thing_n near_o to_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v die_v shall_v we_o be_v consume_v with_o die_v hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n here_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n to_o wit_n the_o repentance_n of_o the_o people_n crave_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o present_a death_n and_o from_o their_o sin_n wherewith_o they_o have_v provoke_v god_n to_o anger_n as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v we_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o deserve_v to_o die_v and_o perish_v through_o our_o sin_n neither_o do_v we_o know_v so_o much_o until_o the_o plague_n that_o break_v in_o among_o we_o teach_v we_o and_o the_o blossom_a of_o the_o rod_n convince_v we_o to_o our_o face_n we_o presume_v to_o meddle_v with_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n that_o belong_v not_o unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o deserve_v just_o and_o worthy_o to_o die_v but_o be_v there_o no_o place_n for_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n we_o may_v observe_v from_o hence_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o all_o punishment_n which_o god_n bring_v upon_o sinner_n to_o humble_v we_o â—â—m_fw-la use_v explic_a â—â—m_fw-la to_o make_v we_o avoid_v sin_n and_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o god_n with_o all_o obedience_n again_o we_o must_v never_o despair_v of_o god_n mercy_n which_o be_v great_a than_o our_o sin_n as_o a_o garment_n wide_a than_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o more_o than_o able_a to_o cover_v the_o nakedness_n thereof_o three_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v and_o confess_v our_o sin_n to_o god_n because_o all_o sin_n be_v commit_v against_o god_n he_o only_o we_o have_v offend_v psal_n 51.4_o brief_o also_o learn_v that_o the_o first_o degree_n of_o pardon_n be_v to_o know_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v pardonable_a this_o be_v as_o a_o spark_n of_o light_n in_o a_o dark_a night_n and_o give_v hope_n of_o great_a mercy_n but_o to_o leave_v these_o particular_n this_o be_v the_o general_a doctrine_n in_o all_o chastisement_n chastiseâ—ts_n â—trine_fw-mi â—t_z be_v to_o be_v â—owled_v just_a in_o all_o chastiseâ—ts_n how_o grievous_a and_o sharp_a soever_o they_o be_v god_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v just_a and_o righteous_a in_o lay_v they_o upon_o we_o dan._n 9.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 16_o 19_o ezr._n 9.6.10_o 13_o 15._o psal_n 51.4_o 5._o 2_o sam._n 24.10_o the_o reason_n which_o be_v as_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o truth_n be_v evident_a first_o because_o his_o punishment_n though_o many_o time_n they_o be_v grievous_a burden_n to_o bear_v yet_o be_v always_o less_o than_o our_o desert_n and_o offence_n psal_n 103.10_o he_o deal_v not_o with_o we_o according_a to_o our_o offence_n second_o our_o sin_n be_v the_o procure_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o evil_n which_o we_o suffer_v mic._n 7.9_o i_o will_v bear_v the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o so_o then_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o our_o suffering_n be_v in_o ourselves_o three_o in_o all_o his_o correction_n and_o judgement_n he_o remember_v mercy_n hab._n 3.2_o we_o see_v this_o often_o in_o this_o book_n though_o the_o whole_a people_n sin_v as_o one_o man_n yet_o judgement_n come_v not_o upon_o the_o whole_a but_o the_o merciful_a god_n strike_v some_o to_o admonish_v and_o amend_v other_o the_o use_n follow_v first_o it_o reprove_v such_o use_n 1_o as_o stand_v out_o with_o god_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o justify_v themselves_o and_o accuse_v god_n of_o overmuch_o sharpness_n and_o severity_n these_o man_n never_o consider_v god_n manifold_a blessing_n and_o their_o own_o unthankfulness_n unto_o he_o who_o renew_v his_o mercy_n towards_o we_o every_o morning_n lam._n 3.23_o but_o we_o render_v unto_o he_o evil_a for_o good_a and_o hatred_n for_o his_o good_a will_n we_o be_v like_a unto_o stubborn_a child_n that_o murmur_n under_o the_o rod_n and_o can_v abide_v correction_n so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o we_o can_v abide_v to_o sin_n but_o we_o can_v abide_v to_o suffer_v we_o regard_v not_o how_o much_o we_o provoke_v he_o but_o we_o care_v not_o how_o little_o he_o punish_v us._n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o hard_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o justify_v god_n and_o to_o condemn_v ourselves_o worthy_a of_o eternal_a death_n and_o damnation_n we_o see_v it_o from_o the_o begin_n in_o our_o first_o parent_n they_o seek_v shift_n and_o fig_n leave_v to_o cover_v the_o nakedness_n of_o their_o soul_n more_o than_o they_o do_v the_o nakedness_n of_o their_o body_n as_o indeed_o there_o appear_v much_o more_o deformity_n in_o the_o one_o then_o in_o the_o other_o and_o they_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o nakedness_n of_o their_o soul_n then_o of_o their_o body_n for_o sin_n make_v we_o naked_a of_o god_n protection_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o depart_v from_o we_o it_o take_v away_o our_o shield_n and_o defence_n and_o leave_v we_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n we_o see_v also_o in_o the_o example_n of_o achan_n 7._o josh_o 7._o &_o of_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 15._o how_o hardly_o they_o be_v draw_v to_o confess_v their_o sin_n they_o hear_v sentence_n pronounce_v against_o they_o before_o they_o will_v pronounce_v sentence_n upon_o themselves_o let_v we_o not_o tarry_v until_o god_n judge_v we_o but_o rather_o learn_v betimes_o to_o judge_v ourselves_o second_o let_v we_o humble_v ourselves_o under_o use_n 2_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 5.6_o and_o when_o he_o draw_v out_o his_o sword_n let_v we_o not_o say_v we_o be_v righteous_a like_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi that_o condemn_v another_o but_o justify_v himself_o luk._n 18._o rather_o let_v we_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n spare_v lord_n joel_n 2.17_o and_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v
as_o a_o gift_n of_o god_n let_v he_o choose_v they_o before_o they_o make_v choice_n of_o he_o &_o let_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o he_o commend_v he_o before_o any_o write_v letter_n of_o praise_n for_o he_o they_o shall_v one_o day_n answer_v to_o god_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o such_o as_o perish_v through_o their_o default_n there_o be_v no_o dally_n with_o church-living_n let_v they_o therefore_o provide_v sufficient_a preacher_n for_o their_o own_o discharge_n in_o the_o great_a day_n of_o account_n six_o as_o they_o must_v look_v unto_o it_o that_o have_v power_n to_o present_v so_o must_v they_o that_o have_v authority_n to_o institute_v for_o if_o they_o lay_v their_o hand_n rash_o upon_o any_o they_o be_v thereby_o partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n 1_o tim._n 5_o 22._o and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o endeavour_n to_o keep_v themselves_o pure_a seventh_o touch_v the_o people_n they_o must_v acknowledge_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o such_o a_o blessing_n and_o not_o take_v it_o as_o a_o fruit_n of_o their_o own_o deserve_n we_o can_v deserve_v no_o good_a thing_n much_o less_o the_o great_a good_a we_o can_v deserve_v our_o daily_a bread_n that_o nourish_v the_o body_n much_o less_o our_o spiritual_a meat_n that_o feed_v the_o soul_n a_o good_a pastor_n come_v not_o as_o land_n and_o live_n by_o inheritance_n &_o therefore_o as_o solomon_n speak_v of_o a_o good_a wife_n so_o we_o may_v say_v of_o a_o good_a minister_n house_n and_o riches_n be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o father_n but_o a_o good_a minister_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n prou._n 19_o 14._o eight_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n be_v to_o love_v he_o a-againe_a that_o have_v so_o love_v we_o and_o to_o give_v unto_o he_o our_o heart_n our_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o such_o a_o gift_n he_o can_v not_o â—estifie_v his_o favour_n towards_o we_o more_o they_o by_o such_o a_o sure_a pledge_n and_o love-token_n this_o the_o prophet_n teach_v psal_n 147_o 13_o 14_o 15._o where_o he_o praise_v god_n for_o many_o blessing_n but_o for_o the_o word_n as_o a_o most_o special_a blessing_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o far_o surmount_v all_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v common_a to_o all_o nation_n and_o people_n he_o show_v his_o word_n unto_o jacob_n his_o statute_n and_o his_o judgement_n unto_o israel_n 20_o ps_n 147_o 19_o 20_o he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o nation_n and_o as_o for_o his_o judgement_n they_o have_v not_o know_v they_o so_o then_o among_o all_o the_o lord_n gift_n none_o be_v comparable_a to_o have_v faithful_a pastor_n to_o feed_v man_n soul_n with_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n and_o so_o to_o bring_v salvation_n unto_o they_o true_a it_o be_v god_n have_v many_o grace_n in_o store_n for_o we_o he_o give_v riches_n and_o health_n and_o wealth_n it_o be_v he_o that_o heal_v all_o our_o infirmity_n and_o restore_v we_o from_o sickness_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v above_o all_o which_o be_v entertain_v bring_v salvation_n unto_o all_o man_n the_o other_o also_o be_v grace_n they_o be_v enrich_a grace_n healthy_a grace_n wealthy_a grace_n heal_v grace_n but_o this_o be_v a_o save_a grace_n therefore_o the_o prophet_n say_v if_o thy_o word_n have_v not_o be_v my_o comfort_n i_o have_v perish_v in_o my_o affliction_n psal_n 119_o 92._o nine_o the_o people_n shall_v love_v their_o foot_n that_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o good_a thing_n &_o account_v they_o best_o welcome_v unto_o they_o true_a it_o be_v the_o ungodly_a and_o profane_a of_o the_o world_n can_v see_v no_o such_o benefit_n in_o it_o nor_o such_o good_a to_o come_v by_o it_o as_o to_o be_v any_o way_n behold_v to_o god_n the_o giver_n or_o to_o the_o minister_n that_o be_v the_o messenger_n satan_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v their_o eye_n so_o that_o they_o be_v become_v like_o swine_n which_o find_v more_o savour_n in_o the_o mire_n of_o this_o earth_n they_o in_o the_o sweet_a perfume_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o like_v to_o child_n that_o value_v a_o beautiful_a toy_n before_o a_o precious_a stone_n these_o account_v they_o their_o enemy_n that_o tell_v they_o the_o truth_n as_o ahab_n do_v 1._o king_n 21_o 20._o they_o think_v they_o come_v to_o trouble_v they_o as_o herod_n &_o all_o jerusalem_fw-la think_v of_o christ_n â—_o math._n 2_o â—_o last_o all_o good_a people_n such_o as_o be_v god_n people_n shall_v earnest_o desire_v to_o live_v under_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n where_o this_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v that_o they_o may_v always_o hear_v the_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n sound_v in_o their_o ear_n remember_v that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v ro._n 10_o 17._o we_o see_v how_o careful_a common_o man_n be_v to_o dwell_v in_o wholesome_a and_o healthy_a place_n where_o a_o sweet_a air_n be_v so_o if_o we_o desire_v the_o health_n and_o wealth_n of_o our_o soul_n let_v we_o frequent_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n with_o our_o family_n by_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n as_o for_o those_o barren_a place_n where_o no_o corn_n grow_v and_o where_o no_o dew_n nor_o rain_n fall_v they_o be_v unwholesome_a fly_v from_o they_o they_o be_v dangerous_a come_v not_o near_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o word_n couple_v preach_v and_o believe_v together_o and_o therefore_o let_v no_o man_n put_v they_o asunder_o joh._n 17_o 20._o act_n 8_o 12_o and_z 14_o 1._o 1_o cor._n 15_o 1_o 2._o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v except_o he_o be_v call_v for_o who_o he_o do_v predestinate_a they_o he_o also_o call_v rom_n 8_o 30._o but_o he_o call_v none_o by_o his_o voice_n from_o heaven_n but_o by_o his_o word_n in_o the_o earth_n either_o he_o call_v immediate_o by_o himself_o or_o mediate_o by_o his_o minister_n but_o now_o he_o have_v cease_v to_o call_v immediate_o and_o if_o we_o wait_v for_o such_o a_o calling_n we_o wait_v upon_o our_o own_o vanity_n &_o we_o do_v but_o deceive_v ourselves_o like_o herod_n that_o wait_v for_o the_o wiseman_n but_o they_o never_o come_v unto_o he_o if_o then_o we_o will_v be_v save_v we_o must_v first_o be_v call_v and_o if_o we_o will_v be_v call_v we_o must_v hear_v god_n minister_n speak_v unto_o we_o and_o call_v unto_o we_o out_o of_o his_o word_n 8_o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o aaron_n behold_v i_o also_o have_v give_v thou_o the_o charge_n of_o i_o heave_v offering_n of_o all_o the_o hallow_a thing_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n 9_o this_o shall_v be_v thou_o of_o the_o most_o holy_a thing_n reserve_v from_o the_o fire_n every_o oblation_n of_o they_o every_o meat_n offer_v of_o they_o and_o every_o sin_n offer_v of_o they_o etc._n etc._n 10_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n etc._n etc._n 11_o and_o this_o be_v thou_o the_o heave_n offer_v of_o their_o gift_n etc._n etc._n 12_o all_o the_o best_a of_o the_o oil_n and_o all_o the_o best_a of_o the_o wine_n and_o of_o the_o wheat_n etc._n etc._n 13_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v first_o ripe_a in_o the_o land_n etc._n etc._n 14_o every_o thing_n devote_a in_o israel_n shall_v be_v thou_o 15_o every_o thing_n that_o open_v the_o matrice_n etc._n etc._n 16_o and_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v redeem_v etc._n etc._n 17_o but_o the_o firstling_n of_o a_o cow_n etc._n etc._n 18_o and_o the_o flesh_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v thou_o etc._n etc._n 19_o al_n the_o heave_n offering_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n etc._n etc._n we_o see_v here_o that_o god_n will_v have_v the_o priest_n to_o be_v whole_o occupy_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o service_n &_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o get_v their_o live_n with_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o hand_n or_o by_o till_v of_o the_o ground_n they_o may_v not_o be_v merchant_n artificer_n or_o farmer_n but_o must_v whole_o attend_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n so_o that_o the_o lord_n show_v by_o what_o mean_v they_o shall_v live_v and_o how_o he_o will_v have_v they_o maintain_v and_o first_o of_o all_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o stipend_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o have_v the_o worthy_a calling_n they_o be_v to_o be_v maintain_v by_o oblation_n whether_o meat_n offering_n or_o sin_n offering_n or_o trespass_v offering_n by_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o corn_n of_o the_o wine_n or_o of_o the_o oil_n by_o all_o thing_n devote_a in_o israel_n by_o the_o first_o bear_v that_o open_v the_o matrice_n in_o all_o flesh_n whether_o of_o man_n or_o beast_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o man_n and_o of_o unclean_a beast_n which_o may_v not_o be_v offer_v shall_v be_v redeem_v take_v for_o a_o man_n five_o shekel_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n
grace_n set_v they_o at_o a_o high_a rate_n &_o make_v a_o great_a reckon_n of_o they_o then_o of_o all_o earthly_a thing_n this_o appear_v mat._n 13_o 44_o 45_o 46._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o treasure_n hide_v in_o the_o field_n which_o when_o a_o man_n have_v find_v he_o hide_v it_o &_o for_o joy_n thereof_o depart_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v that_o field_n again_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a to_o a_o merchant_n man_n that_o seek_v good_a pearl_n who_o have_v find_v a_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n go_v &_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v it_o 9_o phil._n 3_o 8_o 9_o so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n account_v all_o thing_n loss_n and_o judge_v they_o as_o dung_n that_o he_o may_v win_v christ_n &_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v his_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n but_o the_o ungodly_a despise_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n like_o the_o gadarens_n who_o prefer_v their_o swine_n before_o christ_n math._n 8_o 34_o and_o like_o profane_a esau_n 16._o heb._n 12_o 16._o who_o for_o one_o portion_n of_o meat_n sell_v his_o birthright_n if_o they_o sustain_v any_o damage_n or_o loss_n in_o their_o riches_n and_o substance_n of_o their_o house_n how_o be_v they_o greeve_v and_o vex_v how_o do_v they_o howl_v and_o cry_v out_o as_o if_o they_o be_v utter_o undo_v what_o seek_v and_o search_v far_o and_o near_o be_v make_v to_o find_v the_o same_o and_o they_o be_v of_o such_o impatiency_n of_o spirit_n that_o they_o be_v never_o quiet_a till_o they_o have_v find_v the_o same_o what_o man_n have_v a_o hundred_o sheep_n if_o he_o lose_v one_o of_o they_o do_v not_o leave_v ninety_o and_o nine_o in_o the_o wilderness_n &_o go_v after_o that_o which_o be_v lose_v until_o he_o find_v it_o either_o what_o woman_n have_v ten_o groat_n if_o she_o lose_v one_o groat_n do_v not_o light_v a_o candle_n and_o sweep_v the_o house_n and_o seek_v diligent_o till_o she_o find_v it_o luke_n 15_o v._o 4_o 8._o but_o if_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n decay_n in_o they_o if_o they_o lose_v his_o favour_n and_o love_a countenance_n if_o they_o grow_v poor_a and_o thread_n bear_v in_o spiritual_a blessing_n it_o never_o trouble_v their_o mind_n it_o never_o greeve_v their_o heart_n they_o never_o complain_v of_o any_o want_n for_o be_v whole_o earthly_a plod_v upon_o the_o world_n like_o earth_n worm_n they_o have_v no_o feel_n of_o the_o want_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n will_v we_o therefore_o know_v a_o faithful_a man_n from_o a_o unfaithful_a and_o will_v we_o have_v some_o assure_a mark_n and_o token_n to_o discern_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o mark_v how_o they_o esteem_v thing_n that_o concern_v a_o better_a life_n if_o they_o rejoice_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o they_o that_o find_v great_a spoil_n if_o first_o they_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n if_o they_o labour_v after_o the_o excellent_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o precious_a gift_n of_o god_n in_o they_o we_o have_v unfeigned_a testimony_n of_o their_o unfeigned_a faith_n but_o if_o we_o see_v any_o contemn_v knowledge_n and_o despise_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n if_o we_o see_v they_o tread_v under_o their_o foot_n the_o sweet_a blessing_n of_o god_n as_o swine_n do_v precious_a pearl_n they_o give_v evident_a witness_n against_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o do_v carry_v about_o they_o in_o their_o own_o bosom_n a_o note_n of_o horrible_a profaneness_n second_o let_v we_o look_v careful_o unto_o our_o use_n 2_o self_n and_o learn_v daily_a to_o call_v ourselves_o to_o a_o reckon_n &_o account_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n which_o have_v be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o lest_o we_o unthankful_o devour_v and_o wicked_o swallow_v they_o up_o forget_v both_o they_o and_o the_o giver_n of_o they_o 6._o â—l_n 40_o 6._o which_o be_v more_o in_o number_n then_o the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n let_v we_o also_o learn_v to_o feel_v our_o own_o poverty_n and_o want_n hunger_n we_o say_v common_o be_v the_o best_a sauce_n so_o the_o sure_a and_o fit_a remedy_n to_o recover_v we_o of_o this_o sin_n of_o loathe_v and_o discontentment_n be_v to_o consider_v our_o need_n and_o necessity_n of_o heavenly_a grace_n and_o what_o want_n we_o have_v of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o honeycomb_n more_o to_o be_v desire_v then_o the_o fine_a gold_n yea_o than_o all_o riches_n more_o precious_a than_o pearl_n and_o all_o thing_n thou_o can_v desire_v be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v unto_o it_o psal_n 19_o 10_o and_o 119_o 103._o proverb_n 3_o 15._o now_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v weary_a of_o this_o our_o weariness_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o best_a thing_n until_o we_o have_v learn_v as_o new_a bear_v babe_n to_o desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v grow_v thereby_o 1_o pet._n 2d_o 1._o therefore_o the_o prophet_n call_v such_o to_o hear_v he_o esay_n 55_o 1._o ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v come_v you_o to_o the_o water_n and_o you_o that_o have_v no_o silver_n come_v buy_v and_o eat_v come_v i_o say_v buy_v wine_n and_o milk_n without_o silver_n and_o without_o money_n hereunto_o come_v that_o which_o christ_n proclaim_v at_o the_o last_n and_o great_a day_n of_o the_o feast_n if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o drink_n john_n 7_o 37._o this_o be_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n psal_n 143_o 5_o 6._o and_o 63_o 1_o 5._o i_o meditate_v in_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n i_o stretch_v forth_o my_o hand_n unto_o thou_o my_o soul_n desire_v after_o thou_o as_o the_o thirsty_a land_n exceed_o so_o they_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o banquet_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v furnish_v for_o we_o we_o must_v come_v with_o hungry_a stomach_n crave_v to_o be_v satisfy_v and_o fill_v with_o his_o dainty_n we_o see_v when_o man_n go_v to_o a_o great_a feast_n prepare_v and_o providedfor_a they_o whereunto_o they_o be_v courteous_o invite_v they_o do_v not_o fill_v themselves_o before_o hand_n but_o come_v with_o hunger_n and_o desire_n so_o must_v we_o do_v in_o come_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o religion_n see_v then_o wisdom_n have_v build_v she_o a_o house_n kill_v her_o victual_n and_o prepare_v her_o table_n call_v we_o to_o come_v eat_v of_o her_o meat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n which_o she_o have_v draw_v prou._n 9_o 1_o 2_o 5_o it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o come_v to_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o to_o the_o high_a ordinance_n of_o god_n with_o a_o ready_a mind_n with_o a_o thirsty_a soul_n and_o with_o a_o good_a appetite_n that_o we_o may_v be_v satisfy_v as_o with_o marrow_n and_o fatness_n he_o afford_v unto_o we_o a_o plentiful_a allowance_n 9_o ps_n 36_o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o appoint_v unto_o we_o a_o liberal_a diet_n he_o deal_v not_o spare_o and_o niggardly_o with_o we_o but_o invit_v we_o as_o his_o guest_n to_o good_a cheer_n and_o bountiful_a provision_n of_o his_o word_n prayer_n and_o sacrament_n if_o then_o god_n have_v deny_v unto_o we_o this_o world_n good_a that_o we_o be_v drive_v to_o rise_v early_o &_o fare_v hardly_o at_o home_n in_o our_o own_o house_n and_o sometime_o have_v scarce_o a_o crust_n of_o bread_n and_o a_o pot_n of_o water_n yet_o here_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a contentment_n and_o consolation_n that_o we_o have_v such_o plenty_n of_o spiritual_a provision_n provide_v for_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o be_v nourish_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o comfortable_o teach_v to_o bear_v the_o penury_n and_o distress_n of_o the_o body_n a_o dinner_n of_o green_a herb_n and_o god_n word_n go_v with_o it_o be_v notable_a sare_z for_o as_o one_o say_v the_o gospel_n and_o brown_a bread_n be_v good_a cheer_n last_o vsâ—_n vsâ—_n consider_v from_o this_o natural_a loathe_n of_o the_o blessing_n and_o best_a thing_n of_o god_n why_o god_n especial_o punish_v those_o place_n and_o people_n even_o because_o they_o be_v fall_v into_o a_o spiritual_a surfeit_n as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o deadly_a sleep_n and_o slumber_n and_o be_v clog_v and_o cloy_v with_o the_o store_n and_o plenty_n of_o that_o food_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v restore_v to_o we_o again_o as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n that_o hilkiah_n the_o priest_n find_v with_o what_o joy_n of_o heart_n and_o applause_n of_o the_o people_n 8._o 2_o king_n 22_o 8._o with_o what_o comfort_n and_o courage_n be_v it_o hear_v
body_n three_o in_o this_o type_n we_o see_v the_o nature_n of_o use_v 3_o the_o sacrament_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n in_o itself_o have_v no_o operation_n to_o work_v any_o thing_n in_o itself_o it_o have_v no_o virtue_n to_o cure_v or_o recover_v any_o man_n of_o any_o disease_n the_o sacrament_n of_o themselves_o can_v confer_v grace_n only_o they_o be_v instrument_n of_o god_n mercy_n which_o he_o use_v of_o his_o goodness_n towards_o we_o to_o convey_v to_o we_o good_a thing_n they_o be_v as_o the_o king_n gracious_a pardon_n that_o seal_v up_o unto_o we_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o be_v by_o his_o institution_n very_o available_a we_o must_v frequent_v they_o with_o a_o feel_n of_o our_o want_n with_o reverence_n of_o his_o ordinance_n with_o hunger_a after_o his_o grace_n with_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n to_o fit_a and_o prepare_v we_o to_o that_o heavenly_a work_n god_n can_v have_v heal_v his_o people_n with_o his_o word_n alone_o without_o the_o serpent_n as_o well_o as_o with_o the_o serpent_n as_o the_o centurion_n confess_v to_o christ_n speak_v the_o word_n only_o â—_o math._n â—_o â—_o and_o my_o servant_n shall_v be_v heal_v yet_o he_o add_v the_o serpent_n set_v upon_o a_o pole_n for_o far_a assurance_n of_o his_o word_n and_o to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o their_o recovery_n so_o god_n can_v save_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n without_o the_o sacrament_n if_o it_o please_v he_o yet_o he_o add_v and_o annex_v they_o as_o appurtenance_n to_o the_o word_n to_o confirm_v the_o weakness_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o to_o make_v good_a the_o truth_n of_o his_o own_o promise_n and_o as_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o they_o to_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o cure_n of_o their_o body_n &_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o sting_a of_o the_o serpent_n unless_o they_o use_v the_o help_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n no_o more_o be_v it_o sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o believe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n by_o christ_n unless_o we_o labour_v to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n by_o the_o sacrament_n nay_o if_o any_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o look_v upon_o the_o serpent_n be_v the_o mean_n that_o god_n ordain_v for_o their_o recovery_n it_o be_v certain_a they_o regard_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o that_o they_o shall_v live_v so_o if_o any_o contemn_v or_o neglect_v the_o sacrament_n be_v holy_a seal_n of_o heavenly_a blessing_n they_o be_v plain_o convince_v to_o their_o face_n that_o they_o respect_v not_o the_o word_n itself_o whatsoever_o they_o pretend_v to_o the_o contrary_a notwithstanding_o this_o we_o see_v in_o ahaz_n who_o neglect_v a_o sign_n offer_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o better_a strengthen_v of_o his_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o tempt_v god_n and_o to_o despise_v his_o word_n esay_n 7_o 12._o the_o natural_a reason_n of_o man_n will_v never_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v heal_v by_o a_o serpent_n of_o brass_n have_v no_o virtue_n or_o vigour_n in_o it_o so_o carnal_a wisdom_n and_o understanding_n can_v discern_v how_o a_o little_a water_n sprinkle_v on_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n or_o how_o a_o small_a cantle_n of_o bread_n shall_v bring_v and_o convey_v unto_o we_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o a_o little_a wine_n offer_v and_o exhibit_v unto_o we_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o as_o in_o this_o bodily_a cure_n both_o their_o eye_n do_v behold_v it_o and_o their_o faith_n do_v believe_v in_o like_a manner_n in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o must_v shut_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o carnal_a reason_n and_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o faith_n believe_v his_o word_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v comfort_v for_o every_o man_n do_v in_o they_o receive_v through_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n so_o much_o as_o he_o believe_v he_o receive_v this_o christ_n assure_v to_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n who_o have_v show_v a_o undaunted_a and_o invincible_a faith_n take_v no_o repulse_n overstride_v all_o difficulty_n refuse_v all_o denial_n and_o strive_v against_o all_o doubt_n that_o may_v arise_v in_o her_o heart_n say_v o_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n be_v it_o to_o thou_o as_o thou_o desire_v mat._n 15_o 28._o so_o when_o two_o blind_a man_n follow_v he_o cry_v &_o say_v o_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o believe_v you_o that_o i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v this_o and_o when_o they_o answer_v yea_o lord_n he_o touch_v their_o eye_n say_v according_a to_o your_o faith_n be_v it_o unto_o you_o mat._n 9_o 29._o moreover_o albeit_o the_o serpent_n restore_v life_n yet_o be_v not_o life_n present_a and_o inherent_a in_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n neither_o abide_n in_o the_o matter_n or_o rest_v in_o the_o form_n thereof_o so_o albeit_o christ_n be_v offer_v and_o signify_v yea_o convey_v and_o confer_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o carnal_o and_o corporal_o present_a nor_o carnal_o and_o corporal_o eat_v as_o the_o capernaite_v imagine_v 60.66_o â—_o 60.66_o but_o he_o be_v spiritual_a meat_n for_o spiritual_a man_n the_o rest_n eat_v the_o outward_a sign_n but_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v thus_o we_o see_v how_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n direct_v we_o in_o sundry_a conclusion_n to_o be_v hold_v and_o acknowledge_v touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n four_o this_o present_a type_n teach_v we_o that_o use_v 4_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o as_o the_o israelite_n sting_v of_o these_o serpent_n be_v cure_v so_o be_v we_o save_v as_o health_n be_v offer_v by_o the_o serpent_n so_o be_v salvation_n by_o christ_n but_o the_o israelite_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o only_o look_v up_o to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n they_o be_v not_o will_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o their_o rebellion_n or_o to_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o to_o dress_v and_o bind_v up_o their_o wound_n but_o only_o to_o behold_v the_o serpent_n set_v upon_o the_o pole_n &_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n touch_v the_o heal_n of_o his_o daughter_n fear_v not_o only_o believe_v mar._n 5_o 36_o so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o salve_v of_o the_o sore_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o attain_n pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o obtain_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v require_v nothing_o of_o we_o touch_v our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n but_o to_o fix_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o faith_n upon_o christ_n true_a it_o be_v many_o other_o virtue_n and_o grace_n be_v require_v to_o make_v up_o the_o full_a perfection_n of_o a_o christian_n man_n that_o he_o may_v be_v complete_a want_v nothing_o yet_o he_o be_v justify_v and_o do_v stand_v as_o righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n only_o it_o be_v a_o great_a &_o weighty_a controversy_n in_o these_o day_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n they_o ascribe_v the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n in_o part_n to_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o own_o work_n and_o to_o a_o righteousness_n inherent_a in_o our_o own_o person_n and_o in_o part_n likewise_o to_o christ_n who_o say_v they_o have_v make_v we_o able_a to_o merit_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o to_o satisfy_v for_o our_o own_o sin_n we_o ascribe_v all_o our_o salvation_n to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n whole_o apply_v to_o we_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n the_o which_o manner_n of_o save_v we_o most_o fit_o agree_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n the_o chief_a fountain_n of_o our_o salvation_n who_o can_v abide_v no_o pollution_n neither_o can_v any_o wickedness_n stand_v in_o his_o presence_n who_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n &_o require_v our_o perfect_a obedience_n so_o that_o want_v the_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n of_o our_o own_o we_o must_v be_v clothe_v with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o another_o whereby_o we_o may_v be_v save_v even_o as_o jacob_n though_o he_o be_v not_o by_o birth_n the_o first_o bear_v 1._o ambr._n de_fw-fr jacob_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o yet_o hide_v himself_o under_o his_o brother_n garment_n and_o have_v put_v on_o his_o coat_n which_o smell_v most_o sweet_o come_v into_o his_o father_n presence_n that_o under_o another_o man_n person_n he_o may_v receive_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v so_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o we_o lie_v hide_v under_o the_o precious_a pureness_n of_o christ_n our_o elder_a brother_n that_o have_v the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o his_o garment_n our_o sin_n may_v be_v cover_v with_o
they_o can_v find_v in_o their_o heart_n not_o to_o pray_v at_o all_o not_o to_o hear_v at_o all_o not_o to_o partake_v the_o sacrament_n at_o all_o yea_o to_o break_v out_o into_o open_a blasphemy_n and_o say_v with_o the_o atheist_n and_o ungodly_a man_n job_n 21.15_o who_o be_v the_o almighty_a that_o we_o shall_v serve_v he_o and_o what_o profit_n have_v we_o if_o we_o shall_v pray_v unto_o he_o many_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o dulness_n and_o heaviness_n of_o body_n &_o mind_n a_o ordinary_a and_o dangerous_a abuse_n hinder_v the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v a_o subtle_a slight_n and_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n whereof_o many_o complain_v but_o few_o strive_v against_o and_o therefore_o spend_v the_o great_a time_n allot_v and_o allow_v for_o hear_v the_o word_n in_o drowsiness_n and_o sleep_v and_o whereas_o they_o shall_v raise_v and_o rouse_v up_o themselves_o they_o hang_v down_o these_o head_n and_o lay_v they_o on_o their_o seat_n and_o frame_v themselves_o to_o snort_v and_o sleep_v rather_o than_o to_o hear_v and_o attend_v a_o unfit_a and_o very_a unseemly_a gesture_n for_o so_o high_a a_o work_n if_o thou_o shall_v so_o behave_v thyself_o to_o thy_o father_n or_o prince_n speak_v unto_o thou_o will_v they_o not_o take_v themselves_o â—â—e_v abuse_v at_o thy_o hand_n balaam_n charge_v balak_n to_o rise_v up_o and_o hear_v but_o these_o lie_v along_o uncivil_o or_o turn_v their_o back_n undecent_o or_o lay_v they_o down_o unreverent_o contrary_a to_o the_o religious_a practice_n of_o the_o people_n when_o christ_n preach_v at_o nazareth_n on_o the_o sabbaoth_v day_n luke_n 4_o 20._o the_o eye_n of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o synagogue_n be_v fasten_v on_o he_o many_o be_v talk_v and_o speak_v to_o other_o when_o they_o shall_v hear_v god_n speak_v and_o talk_v unto_o they_o they_o remove_v out_o of_o their_o place_n to_o place_v other_o and_o bring_v they_o in_o their_o sâ—â—tes_n true_a it_o be_v kindness_n and_o courtesy_n be_v commendable_a virtue_n but_o it_o be_v curse_a courtesy_n which_o be_v so_o dear_o buy_v even_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o rhe_n lest_o sentence_n and_o say_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n other_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n and_o bring_v with_o they_o book_n beside_o the_o scripture_n peradventure_o of_o prayer_n or_o sermon_n or_o such_o like_a godly_a treatise_n if_o not_o of_o unprofitable_a matter_n in_o they_o they_o exercise_v themselves_o &_o spend_v the_o time_n whereas_o they_o shall_v hearken_v to_o help_v their_o instruction_n and_o not_o read_v to_o hinder_v their_o attention_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o but_o do_v you_o condemn_v read_v will_v some_o say_v be_v it_o not_o a_o good_a and_o godly_a exercise_n do_v not_o man_n rather_o need_v to_o be_v encourage_v then_o discourage_v from_o that_o duty_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o i_o answer_v that_o read_v be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v and_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v discourage_v from_o read_v we_o do_v not_o reprove_v the_o work_n do_v but_o the_o time_n wherein_o it_o be_v do_v a_o good_a thing_n do_v in_o season_n be_v twice_o do_v a_o thing_n do_v out_o of_o season_n be_v evil_o do_v to_o all_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o appoint_a time_n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 3_o 1_o 7._o and_o a_o time_n to_o every_o purpose_n under_o the_o heaven_n there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o keep_v silence_n and_o a_o time_n to_o speak_v there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o read_v and_o a_o time_n to_o hear_v a_o time_n to_o pray_v and_o a_o time_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n to_o pray_v by_o ourselves_o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 6_o 5_o 6._o or_o read_v by_o ourselves_o when_o we_o shall_v hear_v together_o with_o other_o in_o the_o congregation_n or_o to_o exercise_v the_o tongue_n when_o we_o shall_v use_v the_o ear_n or_o to_o speak_v to_o god_n when_o we_o shall_v hear_v he_o speak_v unto_o we_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o scripture_n appoint_v to_o direct_v we_o in_o our_o public_a assembly_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v honest_o and_o in_o order_n 1_o cor._n 14_o 5_o 40._o the_o apostle_n reprove_v the_o disorder_n creep_v into_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o when_o they_o shall_v eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n every_o man_n take_v his_o own_o supper_n afore_o and_o tarry_v not_o for_o his_o brethren_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o some_o be_v hungry_a and_o other_o full_a say_v have_v you_o not_o house_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o despise_v you_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o shame_v they_o that_o have_v not_o 1._o cor._n 11_o 21_o 22._o where_o he_o do_v not_o simple_o condemn_v eat_v and_o drink_v no_o more_o than_o christ_n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 11_o 15._o when_o he_o whip_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n such_o as_o make_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n a_o den_n of_o thief_n condemn_v buy_v and_o sell_v but_o use_v they_o at_o a_o unfit_a time_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o it_o stand_v we_o all_o upon_o to_o beware_v &_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o abuse_n that_o take_v away_o reverence_n &_o hinder_v attention_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v with_o meekness_n receive_v the_o word_n engraft_v in_o we_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v our_o fowl_n use_v 3_o three_o this_o duty_n direct_v we_o unto_o another_o duty_n namely_o to_o prepare_v ourselves_o before_o we_o come_v order_v the_o affection_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o dispose_v the_o power_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_v and_o furnish_v for_o that_o work_n when_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v to_o receive_v the_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n 10_o â—â—od_n 19_o 10_o they_o sanctify_v themselves_o &_o purge_v their_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n the_o apostle_n have_v set_v down_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o teach_v they_o that_o unworthy_a receiver_n eat_v to_o themselves_o judgement_n and_o make_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n religion_n â—hat_n be_v reâ—â—ed_v to_o fit_a 〈◊〉_d prepare_v â—â—â—eâ—â—es_n to_o 〈◊〉_d exercise_n 〈◊〉_d our_o religion_n will_v they_o to_o examine_v themselves_o and_o so_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n &_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n 1_o cor._n 11_o 28_o 29_o and_o not_o to_o come_v hand_n over_o head_n in_o profane_a manner_n now_o to_o this_o preparation_n sundry_a thing_n be_v require_v first_o we_o must_v bring_v with_o we_o diligence_n to_o mark_v earnest_o and_o observe_v careful_o the_o word_n of_o god_n deliver_v which_o avail_v and_o advantage_v we_o much_o for_o profit_v thereby_o in_o knowledge_n and_o obedience_n diligence_n make_v a_o rough_a way_n plain_a bitter_a thing_n sweet_a and_o hard_a thing_n easy_a this_o solomon_n prescribe_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n prou._n 2_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o my_o son_n if_o thou_o will_v receive_v my_o word_n and_o hide_v my_o commandment_n within_o thou_o and_o cause_v thy_o heart_n to_o hearken_v unto_o wisdom_n &_o incline_v thy_o heart_n to_o understanding_n if_o thou_o seek_v she_o as_o silver_n and_o search_v for_o she_o as_o for_o treasure_n then_o shall_v thou_o understand_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o find_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n this_o christ_n command_v john_n 5_o 39_o this_o also_o the_o apostle_n require_v jam._n chap._n 1_o verse_n 19_o we_o must_v use_v labour_n and_o industry_n not_o upon_o some_o sudden_a motion_n and_o pang_n nor_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o good_a company_n only_o or_o for_o fear_n of_o danger_n but_o in_o a_o continual_a course_n &_o earnest_a manner_n as_o worldling_n use_v to_o take_v pain_n to_o attain_v treasure_n and_o riches_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o heavenly_a treasure_n of_o a_o better_a life_n do_v far_o surpass_v all_o earthly_a riches_n that_o carnal_a man_n make_v their_o great_a happiness_n we_o see_v how_o artificer_n and_o handicraft_n man_n follow_v their_o trade_n who_o rise_v early_o and_o sit_v up_o late_o who_o labour_n night_n and_o day_n who_o endure_v cold_a and_o heat_n to_o earn_v a_o little_a of_o this_o world_n good_a but_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v that_o christian_a who_o so_o eager_o and_o earnest_o follow_v after_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n behold_v how_o merchant_n compass_n sea_n and_o land_n and_o sail_v to_o the_o further_a part_n of_o the_o world_n with_o danger_n of_o their_o life_n to_o get_v the_o good_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o great_a be_v the_o gain_n of_o godliness_n and_o heavenly_a wisdom_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v redeem_v the_o time_n to_o procure_v it_o and_o sell_v all_o that_o we_o have_v of_o our_o own_o to_o purchase_v it_o mat._n 13_o 44_o 45._o second_o we_o must_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o fear_n and_o dread_n of_o god_n majesty_n for_o fear_n engender_v
it_o may_v be_v smother_v with_o the_o cloudy_a mist_n and_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n yet_o it_o shall_v prevail_v and_o break_v forth_o as_o the_o light_n in_o the_o open_a sight_n of_o all_o man_n that_o have_v spiritual_a eye_n to_o look_v upon_o it_o see_v therefore_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n shine_v bright_o have_v always_o be_v resist_v and_o that_o the_o true_a prophet_n of_o god_n have_v be_v withstand_v so_o as_o they_o can_v never_o serve_v god_n quiet_o through_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n who_o continual_o go_v about_o to_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n let_v we_o not_o be_v offend_v with_o false_a opinion_n it_o have_v be_v so_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o will_v continue_v so_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o rather_o labour_v to_o have_v our_o heart_n establish_v in_o the_o truth_n that_o we_o be_v not_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o blast_n as_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o try_v all_o thing_n hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a 1_o thess_n 5_o 21._o we_o must_v not_o refuse_v and_o reject_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n because_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n seek_v to_o hinder_v the_o free_a passage_n of_o it_o by_o broach_v lie_n among_o the_o people_n it_o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n that_o the_o truth_n be_v among_o we_o because_o satan_n sweat_v so_o much_o against_o it_o and_o labour_v to_o poison_v it_o with_o his_o own_o invention_n use_v 2_o second_o see_v false_a teacher_n be_v thrust_v upon_o the_o church_n to_o draw_v it_o into_o error_n and_o falsehood_n this_o show_v the_o great_a necessity_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n not_o only_o to_o engender_v true_a knowledge_n of_o repentance_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n but_o also_o to_o continue_v man_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o prepare_v they_o against_o heresy_n and_o false_a opinion_n and_o sure_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n herein_o be_v great_a unto_o we_o in_o command_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o sabbath_n a_o duty_n so_o much_o neglect_v of_o master_n and_o servant_n whereby_o we_o be_v charge_v to_o rest_n from_o our_o labour_n to_o assemble_v together_o in_o one_o place_n and_o to_o attend_v upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n for_o how_o many_o among_o ourselves_o and_o elsewhere_o do_v never_o so_o much_o as_o think_v of_o god_n or_o of_o religion_n do_v never_o hear_v of_o the_o danger_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o their_o life_n but_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o set_a day_n appoint_v for_o these_o purpose_n and_o a_o solemn_a time_n of_o assemble_v ourselves_o determine_v the_o great_a sort_n will_v become_v as_o rude_a and_o unreformed_a as_o the_o barbarian_n or_o the_o wild_a irish_a if_o then_o we_o will_v be_v direct_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o support_v from_o fall_v into_o error_n we_o must_v submit_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n mal._n chap._n 2_o verse_n 7._o and_o be_v content_a to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n this_o be_v it_o which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v reprove_v the_o sadducee_n who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n be_v you_o not_o therefore_o deceive_v because_o you_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n mark_v chapter_n 12_o verse_n 24._o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o rest_v where_o there_o be_v no_o bread_n to_o sustain_v the_o body_n and_o to_o preserve_v life_n it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o dwell_v in_o a_o city_n assault_v by_o enemy_n have_v no_o watchman_n to_o give_v warning_n of_o their_o approach_n it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o have_v a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n compass_v about_o with_o wolf_n have_v no_o shepherd_n to_o attend_v upon_o they_o and_o to_o look_v unto_o they_o but_o of_o all_o danger_n it_o be_v the_o great_a to_o live_v where_o the_o bread_n of_o god_n word_n be_v not_o break_v where_o the_o sound_n of_o god_n silver_n trumpet_n be_v not_o hear_v and_o where_o god_n flock_n be_v not_o lead_v in_o green_a pasture_n the_o word_n be_v a_o pearl_n of_o all_o pearl_n which_o a_o wise_a merchant_n will_v purchase_v at_o a_o great_a price_n rather_o than_o live_v without_o it_o where_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n cease_v the_o people_n perish_v prou._n chapter_n 29_o 18._o where_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o fall_n into_o the_o ditch_n matthew_n chap._n 15_o verse_n 14._o where_o the_o watchman_n blow_v not_o the_o trumpet_n and_o the_o people_n be_v not_o warn_v ezek._n chap._n 33_o verse_n 6_o both_z the_o watchman_z and_o the_o people_n be_v take_v away_o in_o their_o sin_n where_o the_o salt_n of_o god_n word_n do_v not_o season_v the_o people_n with_o holy_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n math._n chapter_n 5_o verse_n 13_o they_o rot_v and_o putrify_v in_o their_o corruption_n as_o than_o we_o will_v be_v free_a from_o error_n and_o not_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o false_a doctrine_n so_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o be_v careful_a in_o use_v the_o mean_n that_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o the_o truth_n and_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o path_n of_o falsehood_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o vain_a thing_n for_o any_o man_n to_o imagine_v himself_o to_o be_v able_a or_o likely_a to_o keep_v himself_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a from_o error_n and_o heresy_n so_o long_o as_o we_o despise_v the_o ordinary_a way_n that_o be_v allot_v and_o appoint_v to_o preserve_v we_o from_o fall_v into_o false_a opinion_n three_o see_v it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o false_a teacher_n use_v 3_o to_o lay_v stumble_v block_n before_o man_n and_o to_o draw_v they_o to_o evil_a and_o entice_v they_o to_o wickedness_n by_o this_o rule_n it_o will_v evident_o appear_v that_o popish_a religion_n be_v a_o most_o wicked_a religion_n and_o the_o teacher_n thereof_o false_a prophet_n the_o religion_n maintain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n establish_v in_o the_o trent-councell_n &_o defend_v by_o the_o swear_a vassal_n of_o the_o pope_n have_v cancel_v and_o disannul_v the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n table_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n â—pealeth_v the_o whole_a moâ—_n law_n of_o boâ—_n table_n it_o have_v abrogate_a and_o repeal_v either_o direct_o or_o indirect_o either_o express_o or_o by_o consequent_a either_o plain_o or_o in_o effect_n all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n to_o remain_v in_o full_a strength_n power_n and_o virtue_n for_o ever_o this_o will_v easy_o appear_v unto_o we_o if_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o particular_a consideration_n of_o both_o the_o table_n the_o first_o commandment_n charge_v we_o to_o have_v and_o to_o hold_v the_o true_a god_n only_o for_o our_o god_n and_o to_o cleave_v unto_o he_o with_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n rest_v not_o in_o this_o one_o god_n they_o teach_v we_o to_o make_v and_o acknowledge_v more_o go_n they_o make_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v god_n which_o title_n both_o in_o plain_a word_n be_v ascribe_v and_o in_o power_n attribute_v unto_o he_o for_o touch_v the_o name_n where_o by_o he_o be_v name_v the_o canonist_n call_v he_o our_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n other_o call_v he_o the_o supreme_a god_n on_o earth_n a_o visible_a god_n the_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n rom._n 〈◊〉_d dedicat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d â—â—incip_n 〈◊〉_d praef_n de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d rom._n the_o cornerstone_n of_o the_o church_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o king_n of_o king_n &_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n again_o they_o advance_v the_o saint_n depart_v into_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n pray_v unto_o they_o and_o make_v they_o to_o hear_v our_o prayer_n to_o know_v our_o heart_n to_o understand_v our_o thought_n and_o to_o merit_v for_o we_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n which_o none_o can_v do_v but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o do_v notorious_o make_v the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o mother_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—â—cio_n beat_v 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v as_o a_o god_n &_o in_o express_a word_n call_v she_o a_o goddess_n yea_o they_o do_v in_o effect_n equal_v she_o with_o christ_n and_o ascribe_v as_o much_o to_o she_o as_o unto_o he_o as_o christ_n be_v call_v our_o lord_n so_o they_o call_v she_o our_o lady_n he_o our_o king_n she_o our_o queen_n he_o our_o mediator_n she_o our_o mediatresse_fw-mi he_o like_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_v so_o she_o devoid_a of_o sin_n he_o the_o only_a mean_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v she_o our_o life_n our_o joy_n our_o hope_n our_o help_n our_o comfort_n our_o stay_n in_o trouble_n last_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o make_v the_o
itself_o who_o notwithstanding_o be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o appear_v in_o lot_n wife_n gen._n 19_o she_o look_v back_o contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n her_o offence_n may_v seem_v little_a at_o the_o first_o and_o the_o punishment_n to_o be_v overgreat_a howbeit_o we_o must_v not_o measure_v sin_n by_o the_o outward_a act_n but_o by_o the_o commandment_n and_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n this_o her_o disobedience_n seem_v to_o proceed_v from_o infidelity_n unthankfulness_n curiosity_n and_o the_o immoderate_a love_n of_o the_o world_n &_o of_o the_o substance_n which_o they_o have_v leave_v behind_o and_o therefore_o she_o be_v punish_v and_o make_v as_o a_o mirror_n and_o monument_n of_o god_n justice_n which_o josephus_n testify_v to_o continue_v to_o his_o time_n 1â—_n joseph_n antiq_fw-la jud._n lib._n 1._o ca._n 1â—_n yet_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o her_o soul_n be_v save_v and_o she_o receyve_v to_o mercy_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o job_n childr_v they_o be_v all_o sudden_o slay_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o house_n wherein_o they_o be_v assemble_v yet_o they_o give_v good_a testimony_n of_o their_o godliness_n in_o their_o life_n for_o as_o no_o evil_a be_v record_v of_o they_o in_o the_o scripture_n so_o it_o appear_v they_o be_v well_o teach_v and_o train_v up_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n by_o their_o careful_a father_n even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o youth_n god_n hear_v their_o father_n when_o he_o pray_v for_o they_o when_o be_v send_v for_o they_o they_o come_v dutiful_o and_o obedient_o unto_o he_o &_o if_o they_o have_v despise_v that_o god_n who_o their_o father_n worship_v he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v it_o may_v be_v my_o son_n have_v blaspheme_v god_n and_o it_o have_v be_v a_o vain_a thing_n for_o he_o to_o speak_v to_o they_o of_o sanctification_n moreover_o if_o their_o banquet_n &_o feast_n have_v be_v like_o our_o wake_n and_o revel_n which_o they_o common_o call_v yeaval_n or_o drunken_a feast_n of_o such_o as_o call_v themselves_o good_a fellow_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v forbid_v their_o meeting_n and_o not_o to_o have_v pray_v to_o god_n to_o pardon_v their_o sin_n which_o they_o may_v commit_v in_o their_o meeting_n and_o thereby_o suffer_v they_o to_o live_v in_o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o sin_n forasmuch_o as_o that_o be_v to_o mock_v and_o dally_v with_o god_n not_o desire_v pardon_n for_o sin_n past_a but_o to_o crave_v free_a liberty_n to_o sin_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o if_o the_o father_n have_v doubt_v of_o their_o salvation_n no_o doubt_n he_o will_v have_v bewail_v their_o destruction_n last_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o they_o feast_v in_o their_o own_o house_n they_o do_v not_o run_v to_o ordinary_n or_o haunt_v alehouse_n or_o frequent_a tavern_n neither_o do_v they_o feast_v every_o day_n like_o the_o rich_a glutton_n who_o daily_a dinner_n be_v daily_a feast_n for_o he_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o feast_n every_o day_n neither_o do_v they_o keep_v company_n with_o ruffian_n swearer_n drunkard_n swaggerer_n and_o such_o like_a but_o they_o invite_v one_o another_o to_o witness_v their_o good_a will_n and_o to_o continue_v mutual_a love_n among_o themselves_o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o vzzah_n that_o stay_v up_o the_o ark_n and_o be_v strike_v with_o sudden_a death_n because_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o ark_n 2_o sam._n 6_o 7._o so_o be_v it_o with_o vriah_n the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o david_n yet_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o ammonite_n 2_o sam._n 11_o 17._o josiah_n that_o good_a king_n serve_v the_o lord_n from_o his_o youth_n yet_o die_v he_o a_o violent_a death_n and_o be_v slay_v by_o pharaoh_n nechoh_o at_o megiddo_n and_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n mourn_v for_o he_o 2_o king_n 23_o 29._o reason_n 1_o thus_o do_v god_n deal_v with_o his_o own_o child_n oftentimes_o they_o be_v chastise_v in_o this_o world_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v with_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 1_o cor._n 11_o 32._o second_o those_o who_o god_n love_v he_o love_v unto_o the_o end_n joh._n 13_o inasmuch_o as_o all_o his_o gift_n be_v without_o repentance_n rom._n 11._o &_o therefore_o temporal_a chastisement_n can_v alter_v his_o love_n or_o make_v frustrate_v the_o gift_n that_o once_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o his_o child_n three_o even_o his_o own_o people_n sin_n against_o he_o for_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o sin_v all_o james_n 3_o ver_fw-la 1._o and_o therefore_o when_o they_o sin_n against_o he_o he_o chastise_v they_o with_o death_n as_o with_o a_o rod_n howbeit_o his_o mercy_n he_o never_o take_v from_o they_o thus_o do_v josiah_n offend_v he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o &_o therefore_o he_o be_v smite_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n use_v 1_o this_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o false_a rule_n and_o a_o deceitful_a measure_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n by_o temporal_a thing_n whereas_o common_o all_o thing_n fall_v out_o alike_o to_o the_o godly_a &_o ungodly_a eccl._n 9_o 12._o many_o there_o be_v that_o will_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_v and_o censure_v man_n to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n because_o sometime_o they_o die_v sudden_o and_o sometime_o strange_o and_o contrariwise_o if_o they_o die_v in_o their_o bed_n quiet_o and_o calm_o they_o conclude_v that_o they_o must_v necessary_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o that_o cause_n only_o but_o if_o we_o have_v no_o better_a testimony_n to_o discern_v a_o child_n of_o god_n than_o this_o note_n we_o may_v soon_o be_v deceive_v for_o this_o may_v often_o happen_v more_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o disease_n then_o through_o any_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o disease_a the_o constant_a course_n of_o a_o man_n life_n be_v the_o best_a witness_n what_o be_v in_o man_n a_o man_n may_v die_v rave_v and_o haply_o blaspheme_v and_o yet_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n by_o the_o violence_n and_o rage_n of_o some_o sickness_n disturb_v the_o head_n and_o the_o brain_n for_o as_o paul_n say_v it_o be_v not_o he_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o he_o rom._n 7_o 15_o so_o i_o may_v say_v it_o be_v not_o they_o that_o rave_v and_o blaspheme_v it_o be_v the_o force_n of_o their_o sickness_n to_o which_o they_o do_v not_o consent_v and_o again_o a_o man_n may_v go_v away_o like_o a_o lamb_n and_o yet_o die_v out_o of_o god_n favour_n and_o go_v to_o hell_n as_o job_n chap._n 21._o verse_n 13_o 14._o use_v 2_o second_o this_o reprove_v the_o popish_a sort_n that_o common_o condemn_v zuinglius_fw-la a_o sound_a defender_n of_o the_o true_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n defend_v zuinglius_fw-la defend_v because_o he_o die_v in_o the_o field_n as_o a_o good_a patriot_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o country_n he_o do_v no_o more_o than_o every_o true_a minister_n and_o faithful_a man_n ought_v to_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v he_o be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o wickedman_n but_o that_o death_n be_v a_o honourable_a death_n he_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o constancy_n in_o the_o faith_n as_o the_o priest_n be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n to_o do_v deut._n 20_o 23_o it_o be_v no_o reproach_n to_o die_v in_o a_o good_a cause_n and_o a_o just_a quarrel_n if_o he_o have_v dye_v as_o sanders_n a_o arch_a enemy_n to_o the_o queen_n and_o state_n dye_v in_o ireland_n in_o the_o rebellion_n which_o himself_o have_v procure_v who_o die_v distract_v and_o in_o a_o frenzy_n to_o behold_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n go_v out_o against_o he_o and_o all_o his_o plot_n and_o project_n cross_v o_o what_o outcry_n will_v these_o man_n than_o have_v make_v he_o die_v as_o a_o traitor_n against_o his_o lawful_a prince_n in_o the_o pope_n quarrel_n and_o be_v in_o the_o field_n against_o his_o own_o sovereign_n whereas_o zuinglius_fw-la die_v with_o his_o own_o citizen_n in_o a_o good_a cause_n and_o be_v lament_v of_o all_o good_a man_n last_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o judge_v use_v 3_o rash_o and_o rigorous_o of_o the_o church_n sorrow_n and_o affliction_n albeit_o they_o seem_v oftentimes_o both_o strong_a and_o strange_a when_o god_n feed_v they_o with_o the_o bread_n of_o tear_n &_o give_v they_o tear_n to_o drink_v in_o great_a measure_n psal_n 80_o 5._o the_o dead_a body_n of_o his_o servant_n have_v the_o enemy_n give_v to_o be_v meat_n to_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o his_o saint_n to_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n their_o
word_n and_o sacrament_n he_o will_v have_v his_o minister_n also_o under_o the_o gospel_n sufficient_o provide_v not_o only_o of_o sustenance_n and_o maintenance_n but_o also_o of_o house_n and_o habitation_n fit_a for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v wait_v upon_o their_o office_n without_o disturbance_n or_o distraction_n this_o teach_v we_o they_o doctrine_n the_o minister_n must_v be_v provide_v of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o they_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v provide_v of_o food_n &_o raiment_n of_o house_n and_o dwelling_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o they_o this_o be_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o this_o place_n here_o it_o be_v command_v &_o in_o the_o book_n of_o joshua_n it_o be_v perform_v and_o execute_v as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o chap._n 2.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n where_o we_o see_v particular_o what_o city_n every_o tribe_n give_v as_o the_o lord_n command_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o ezekiel_n chapter_n 45._o verse_n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n that_o when_o the_o messiah_n be_v exhibit_v and_o the_o gospel_n preach_v throughout_o the_o world_n the_o land_n shall_v be_v otherwise_o divide_v so_o that_o part_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v assign_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n part_n shall_v belong_v unto_o the_o priest_n and_o to_o the_o levite_n verse_n 4_o and_o 5._o show_v thereby_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v maintain_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v something_o for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o god_n service_n of_o such_o temporal_a good_n as_o god_n have_v give_v he_o gen._n 14._o verse_n 18._o and_o 28._o verse_n 20_o 22._o levit._fw-la 27._o verse_n 30_o numb_a 18._o ver_fw-la 28_o deut._n 14._o verse_n 28_o 29._o 2_o chron_n 31._o verse_n 4_o 5._o it_o be_v note_v touch_v the_o zeal_n of_o good_a king_n hezekiah_n when_o he_o have_v appoint_v the_o course_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o service_n he_o command_v the_o people_n to_o give_v the_o portion_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o by_o and_o by_o they_o bring_v in_o abundance_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n and_o honey_n and_o of_o all_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o field_n and_o the_o tithe_n of_o all_o thing_n bring_v they_o in_o abundant_o neither_o do_v this_o belong_v only_o unto_o the_o reason_n 1_o time_n of_o the_o law_n but_o likewise_o of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v much_o more_o glorious_a then_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o call_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v great_a than_o of_o those_o that_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n for_o as_o john_n be_v far_o great_a than_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n that_o go_v before_o he_o so_o he_o that_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v great_a than_o he_o as_o matth._n chap._n 11._o verse_n 11._o if_o then_o the_o levite_n be_v so_o bountiful_o and_o liberal_o deal_v withal_o who_o service_n be_v to_o take_v end_n at_o the_o exhibit_v of_o the_o messiah_n then_o much_o more_o ought_v they_o who_o ministry_n and_o service_n must_v stand_v and_o continue_v for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n eph._n 4_o 12_o 13._o second_o that_o they_o may_v attend_v to_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n &_o be_v no_o way_n disturb_v for_o see_v the_o apostle_n give_v it_o in_o charge_n that_o they_o must_v give_v attendance_n to_o read_v to_o exhortation_n &_o to_o doctrine_n 1._o tim._n 4_o 13._o how_o can_v they_o watch_v over_o the_o flock_n and_o give_v themselves_o to_o these_o duty_n except_o they_o have_v provision_n make_v for_o they_o according_o or_o how_o can_v they_o prepare_v a_o table_n well_o furnish_v for_o the_o people_n in_o the_o church_n when_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o set_v on_o their_o table_n in_o their_o own_o house_n or_o deal_v bread_n unto_o the_o hungry_a when_o they_o be_v hungry_a themselves_n or_o how_o can_v they_o fill_v the_o people_n with_o the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n when_o the_o people_n suffer_v they_o to_o be_v empty_a and_o to_o want_v the_o food_n of_o the_o body_n last_o it_o be_v require_v of_o the_o minister_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o hospitality_n as_o well_o as_o to_o teach_v 1_o tim._n 3_o 2._o the_o apostle_n join_v both_o these_o together_o but_o how_o shall_v they_o show_v work_n of_o charity_n when_o they_o have_v not_o to_o supply_v their_o own_o necessity_n or_o how_o shall_v they_o entertain_v stranger_n when_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o maintain_v their_o own_o family_n or_o how_o shall_v they_o do_v this_o good_a unto_o the_o church_n when_o they_o themselves_o want_v it_o in_o their_o own_o private_a house_n use_v 1_o the_o use_v remain_v first_o this_o reprove_v the_o corrupt_a deal_n of_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a people_n who_o detain_v from_o the_o minister_n their_o livelihood_n whereby_o they_o shall_v help_v themselves_o and_o relieve_v other_o the_o popish_a sort_n think_v nothing_o too_o good_a for_o their_o priest_n and_o shaveling_n but_o we_o have_v those_o that_o think_v every_o thing_n too_o good_a for_o god_n faithful_a minister_n their_o maintenance_n be_v too_o stately_a their_o diet_n too_o dainty_a their_o apparel_n too_o costly_a their_o house_n too_o lofty_a they_o can_v be_v content_a they_o be_v put_v to_o earn_v their_o live_n with_o the_o spade_n and_o shovell_n they_o will_v not_o willing_o afford_v they_o any_o thing_n and_o they_o think_v it_o well_o save_v which_o be_v purloin_v from_o they_o they_o be_v account_v the_o best_a husband_n that_o can_v most_o cunning_o and_o crafty_o go_v beyond_o they_o and_o such_o as_o can_v thrust_v a_o new_a custom_n though_o it_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o upon_o they_o to_o defeat_v and_o defraud_v they_o of_o that_o which_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o do_v account_v himself_o to_o leave_v his_o land_n in_o the_o best_a state_n &_o to_o provide_v exceed_v well_o for_o his_o posterity_n and_o to_o rid_v his_o demean_n of_o a_o very_a great_a bondage_n in_o former_a time_n tithe_n be_v count_v as_o a_o debt_n to_o the_o minister_n now_o it_o be_v hold_v a_o bondage_n or_o slavery_n to_o pay_v they_o and_o yet_o these_o be_v they_o that_o cry_v out_o with_o open_a mouth_n against_o the_o cruelty_n and_o covetousness_n of_o the_o clergy_n like_o judah_n that_o exclaim_v against_o the_o incontinency_n of_o tamar_n when_o himself_o be_v guilty_a of_o no_o less_o crime_n gen._n 38._o second_o it_o reprove_v such_o patron_n as_o enrich_v themselves_o with_o the_o live_n of_o the_o church_n who_o present_a other_o to_o the_o place_n but_o retain_v to_o themselves_o a_o share_n out_o of_o the_o same_o these_o do_v bestow_v the_o benefice_n but_o they_o keep_v the_o benefit_n never_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v a_o snare_n to_o the_o man_n who_o devour_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a and_o after_o vow_n to_o inquire_v prou._n 20_o 25._o now_o that_o be_v to_o be_v account_v holy_a which_o be_v dedicate_v to_o holy_a use_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o minister_n to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o school_n and_o good_a learning_n or_o to_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o therefore_o the_o abolish_n or_o diminish_n of_o these_o be_v condemn_v as_o sacrilege_n against_o god_n deut._n 23_o 23._o their_o forefather_n be_v liberal_a in_o further_a the_o worship_n of_o image_n nay_o of_o the_o devil_n himself_o imagine_v it_o to_o be_v the_o service_n of_o the_o true_a god_n they_o spare_v not_o to_o enrich_v those_o that_o be_v seducer_n and_o ringleader_n to_o eternal_a damnation_n though_o they_o be_v also_o unlearned_a and_o ungodly_a &_o unfit_a for_o that_o call_n yet_o somewhat_o they_o give_v they_o out_o of_o baptizing_n and_o the_o other_o counterfeit_a sacrament_n out_o of_o burial_n trental_n mass_n month_n mind_n every_o thing_n yield_v some_o see_v and_o stipend_n whereby_o they_o grow_v rich_a in_o the_o world_n whereas_o the_o child_n of_o these_o grudge_n to_o give_v any_o thing_n to_o their_o learned_a and_o godly_a pastor_n which_o god_n have_v in_o mercy_n bestow_v as_o a_o special_a gift_n upon_o the_o church_n but_o give_v they_o cause_n to_o complain_v of_o their_o want_n of_o mere_a thing_n necessary_a the_o prophet_n malachi_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o pronounce_v that_o such_o unconscionable_a deal_n